know_a duty_n show_v sin_n to_o have_v a_o negative_a voice_n in_o thou_o and_o that_o thou_o choose_v to_o obey_v sin_n rather_o than_o to_o obey_v god_n 8._o you_o may_v make_v a_o fair_a profession_n yea_o may_v be_v very_o high_a in_o profession_n and_o yet_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n luk._n 13.25_o 26_o 27._o lord_n lord_n open_a unto_o we_o we_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o thy_o presence_n and_o thou_o have_v teach_v in_o our_o street_n but_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o tell_v you_o i_o know_v not_o whence_o you_o be_v depart_v from_o i_o all_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n visible_a saint_n may_v be_v secret_a worker_n of_o iniquity_n yea_o a_o man_n may_v be_v not_o only_o a_o smooth_a professor_n but_o a_o eminent_a preacher_n and_o yet_o a_o servant_n of_o sin_n there_o have_v be_v worker_n of_o miracle_n who_o for_o all_o that_o be_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n mat._n 7.22_o 23._o judas_n be_v a_o apostle_n and_o yet_o a_o very_a slave_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o covetousness_n next_o i_o come_v to_o give_v you_o some_o note_n whereby_o you_o may_v know_v whether_o you_o be_v free_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n only_o that_o you_o may_v pass_v a_o right_a judgement_n on_o your_o state_n you_o must_v take_v they_o conjunct_a and_o especial_o attend_v to_o the_o three_o last_o 1._o if_o now_o you_o be_v free_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n then_o certain_o you_o have_v be_v make_v sensible_a what_o a_o miserable_a bondage_n it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o sin_n you_o see_v sin_n to_o be_v the_o worst_a master_n any_o man_n can_v serve_v that_o to_o be_v a_o galleyslave_n to_o the_o turk_n be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o to_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o sin_n as_o i_o say_v before_o we_o be_v all_o natural_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o we_o continue_v till_o we_o feel_v what_o a_o cruel_a oppress_a tyrant_n sin_n be_v we_o have_v no_o will_n to_o cast_v off_o its_o yoke_n till_o we_o come_v to_o be_v gall_v and_o pinch_v do_v you_o never_o groan_v under_o its_o oppression_n i_o must_v say_v that_o be_v no_o good_a sign_n but_o if_o thou_o can_v no_o more_o have_v a_o good_a and_o favourable_a thought_n of_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n if_o thou_o can_v not_o but_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o far_o great_a evil_a to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o thy_o sinful_a passion_n to_o thy_o corrupt_a affection_n to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o thy_o own_o heart_n lust_n i_o say_v if_o thou_o will_v account_v this_o a_o far_o great_a evil_a than_o to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o will_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o most_o malicious_a enemy_n thou_o have_v or_o can_v have_v in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v a_o hopeful_a sign_n thou_o be_v not_o a_o willing_a subject_n and_o servant_n of_o sin_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 7.24_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n he_o look_v upon_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n as_o a_o more_o grievous_a burden_n than_o all_o his_o bond_n affliction_n and_o suffering_n in_o the_o body_n 2._o so_o this_o be_v a_o hopeful_a sign_n when_o if_o you_o may_v have_v your_o choice_n you_o desire_v more_o to_o be_v free_v from_o your_o corruption_n than_o to_o be_v exempt_v from_o affliction_n if_o you_o have_v rather_o be_v keep_v from_o sin_n than_o excuse_v from_o suffer_v and_o if_o you_o can_v hearty_o welcome_a affliction_n and_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o sharp_a correction_n may_v you_o find_v they_o a_o mean_n of_o weaken_v your_o corruption_n the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n be_v chief_o in_o the_o will._n now_o if_o you_o care_v not_o what_o you_o suffer_v here_o so_o that_o sin_n may_v suffer_v this_o way_n if_o you_o be_v willing_a that_o god_n shall_v lay_v you_o low_o in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v down_o your_o pride_n and_o lay_v your_o lust_n low_a if_o you_o can_v willing_o stoop_v to_o any_o cross_n to_o have_v your_o old_a man_n a_o body_n of_o sin_n crucify_v on_o it_o this_o will_v show_v the_o prevail_a bent_n of_o your_o will_n be_v not_o to_o sin_n but_o against_o it_o 3._o another_o hopeful_a sign_n that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n be_v when_o he_o will_v no_o more_o defend_v it_o no_o long_o take_v its_o part_n will_v subject_n be_v ready_a to_o stand_v up_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o prince_n when_o other_o oppose_v he_o and_o when_o a_o man_n will_v plead_v and_o contend_v for_o sin_n when_o he_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v his_o sin_n speak_v against_o when_o his_o heart_n rise_v against_o any_o faithful_a minister_n or_o conscientious_a christian_a that_o reprove_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o his_o sin_n when_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o such_o and_o take_v they_o for_o his_o enemy_n that_o set_v against_o his_o sin_n do_v not_o this_o show_v that_o sin_n have_v the_o command_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o willing_a subject_n to_o it_o but_o if_o thou_o desire_v to_o see_v sin_n lay_v out_o in_o its_o colour_n to_o see_v the_o vileness_n of_o it_o if_o thou_o take_v it_o well_o to_o be_v plain_o tell_v of_o any_o sin_n thou_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o and_o have_v no_o more_o a_o heart_n to_o plead_v for_o or_o excuse_v it_o if_o thou_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v any_o thing_n from_o god_n word_n that_o make_v against_o it_o and_o do_v no_o more_o stand_v for_o it_o but_o ready_o take_v part_v with_o the_o word_n against_o it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v thou_o be_v fall_v off_o from_o sin_n that_o it_o have_v lose_v its_o dominion_n 4._o another_o hopeful_a sign_n be_v if_o thou_o will_v not_o long_o maintain_v its_o government_n by_o pay_v tribute_n to_o thy_o lust_n will_v make_v no_o more_o provision_n for_o they_o if_o thou_o be_v for_o cut_v off_o provision_n from_o they_o prevent_v the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n what_o thou_o can_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o it_o be_v thy_o care_n and_o study_v to_o serve_v and_o gratify_v thy_o lust_n if_o thou_o pay_v tribute_n willing_o and_o free_o to_o they_o if_o this_o be_v a_o work_n a_o business_n thy_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o to_o make_v provision_n for_o they_o if_o thou_o care_v not_o what_o charge_n thou_o be_v at_o to_o maintain_v thy_o pride_n if_o thou_o grudge_v not_o to_o lay_v out_o to_o serve_v thy_o pleasure_n and_o voluptuousness_n etc._n etc._n this_o show_v thou_o still_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n that_o thou_o be_v so_o forward_o to_o maintain_v it_o 5._o this_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n when_o a_o man_n will_n and_o purpose_n be_v set_v to_o withstand_v &_o resist_v the_o motion_n and_o command_n of_o sin_n when_o he_o resolve_v strive_v watch_v ordinary_o and_o pray_v earnest_o against_o those_o sin_n which_o most_o haunt_v he_o as_o suppose_v thou_o be_v subject_a to_o fall_v into_o sinful_a passion_n yet_o if_o when_o thou_o fall_v into_o it_o thou_o can_v true_o say_v and_o the_o lord_n know_v it_o be_v beside_o and_o against_o thy_o purpose_n it_o be_v the_o evil_a thou_o will_v not_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n thou_o serious_o resolve_v and_o strive_v and_o cry_v against_o this_o show_v it_o have_v not_o full_a dominion_n sin_n may_v tyrannize_v over_o a_o child_n of_o god_n though_o it_o do_v not_o reign_v in_o he_o where_o true_a grace_n be_v sin_n can_v reign_v a_o man_n can_v full_o hearty_o consent_v to_o obey_v and_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o the_o will_v so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v renew_v and_o sanctify_a be_v against_o it_o indeed_o through_o the_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n and_o by_o the_o prevalence_n of_o temptation_n he_o be_v oft_o draw_v to_o that_o which_o be_v sinful_a but_o then_o he_o be_v as_o one_o take_v captive_a and_o his_o will_n be_v to_o be_v free_a where_o sin_n do_v but_o tyrannize_v not_o reign_n the_o soul_n will_v not_o be_v under_o its_o yoke_n it_o wrestle_v and_o struggle_v to_o get_v free_a and_o as_o under_o the_o law_n if_o the_o betroth_a damsel_n cry_v out_o it_o be_v a_o rape_n not_o the_o sin_n of_o whoredom_n she_o be_v not_o to_o die_v if_o she_o cry_v out_o deut._n 22.26_o 27._o so_o sin_n be_v not_o reign_v and_o mortal_a where_o the_o heart_n and_o will_n be_v against_o it_o the_o bent_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v against_o it_o and_o the_o soul_n be_v cry_v out_o earnest_o for_o help_v though_o as_o to_o particular_a act_n it_o be_v oft_o overcome_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o dirt_n so_o a_o man_n may_v do_v who_o desire_v to_o keep_v his_o garment_n clean_o and_o another_o as_o the_o sow_n do_v with_o delight_n
to_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n 6._o this_o be_v a_o sure_a sign_n that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n when_o his_o heart_n be_v turn_v to_o hate_v all_o know_a sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n though_o he_o be_v not_o without_o sin_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o in_o love_n in_o league_n with_o any_o sin_n no_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o hate_v rom._n 7.15_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o sin_n to_o all_o know_a sin_n then_o certain_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o willing_a subject_n to_o it_o a_o man_n will_v not_o take_v and_o choose_v he_o for_o his_o master_n who_o he_o hate_v if_o now_o it_o be_v thy_o great_a care_n to_o shun_v and_o avoid_v sin_n as_o a_o enemy_n and_o the_o great_a enemy_n thou_o have_v in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o thou_o set_v against_o sin_n as_o thy_o worst_a enemy_n and_o nothing_o will_v satisfy_v thou_o but_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n if_o thou_o be_v daily_o bestirring_a thyself_o to_o beat_v down_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n to_o mortify_v thy_o earthly_a member_n to_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o this_o hatred_n and_o opposition_n of_o sin_n be_v one_o of_o the_o clear_a and_o best_a evidence_n thou_o can_v have_v that_o thou_o be_v not_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o where_o sin_n be_v not_o habitual_o more_o hate_v than_o love_v it_o have_v dominion_n but_o where_o there_o be_v such_o a_o habitual_a hatred_n of_o sin_n though_o remain_v indwelling_a corruption_n prevail_v too_o oft_o so_o far_o as_o to_o draw_v a_o man_n to_o commit_v the_o act_n of_o sin_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o thereupon_o reconcile_v to_o sin_n and_o for_o a_o sinful_a course_n but_o when_o the_o temptation_n be_v over_o when_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o to_o act_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n and_o habit_n of_o grace_n within_o he_o he_o can_v but_o loathe_v himself_o and_o abhor_v that_o sin_n as_o zanchy_a ac_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la electos_fw-la renatos_fw-la 257._o tom._n 7._o p._n 257._o antequam_fw-la peccent_fw-la odisse_fw-la peccatum_fw-la &_o it_fw-la mori_fw-la quà m_fw-la peccare_fw-la postquam_fw-la peccârunt_fw-la dolere_fw-la &_o odisse_fw-la peccatum_fw-la quum_fw-la peccant_a peccare_fw-la non_fw-la cum_fw-la odio_fw-la legis_fw-la aut_fw-la contemptu_fw-la dei_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la infirmitate_fw-la fidei_fw-la thus_o though_o sin_n get_v victory_n sometime_o yet_o it_o never_o obtain_v a_o full_a conquest_n a_o gracious_a soul_n though_o he_o have_v be_v worsted_n again_o and_o again_o will_v be_v for_o renew_v the_o fight_n so_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v conclude_v from_o its_o violent_a assault_n on_o the_o soul_n but_o rather_o one_o may_v conclude_v the_o contrary_a from_o the_o hatred_n and_o hearty_a opposition_n of_o it_o if_o the_o sin_n which_o most_o prevail_v against_o thou_o be_v the_o great_a trouble_n to_o thou_o and_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n will_v so_o glad_v thy_o heart_n as_o to_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o if_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n alone_o will_v not_o satisfy_v thou_o without_o power_n against_o it_o it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n that_o sin_n have_v not_o dominion_n over_o thou_o 7._o thou_o may_v know_v thou_o be_v not_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n if_o indeed_o thou_o have_v choose_v and_o hearty_o accept_v of_o a_o new_a lord_n if_o thou_o have_v sincere_o resign_v up_o thyself_o to_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o christ_n be_v now_o lord_n and_o master_n in_o thou_o then_o certain_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o servant_n of_o sin_n thou_o can_v not_o be_v under_o both_o these_o master_n while_o thou_o be_v a_o subject_a and_o a_o servant_n of_o sin_n thou_o be_v a_o rebel_n against_o god_n a_o rebel_n against_o jesus_n christ_n but_o if_o now_o thy_o heart_n and_o will_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o god_n and_o christ_n to_o come_v under_o his_o law_n the_o government_n of_o sin_n be_v cast_v off_o if_o the_o prevail_a bent_n of_o thy_o will_n and_o the_o general_a course_n of_o thy_o life_n prove_v thou_o to_o be_v most_o for_o obey_v god_n and_o subject_v thyself_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o allow_v thyself_o in_o any_o thing_n thou_o know_v to_o be_v cross_a and_o contrary_a to_o his_o will_n if_o it_o be_v the_o grief_n of_o thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o obey_v he_o perfect_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v a_o dispensation_n to_o break_v any_o command_n of_o he_o but_o have_v grace_n and_o strength_n to_o keep_v they_o then_o thou_o have_v change_v thy_o master_n rom._n 6.16_o know_v you_o not_o that_o to_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v more_o i_o may_v add_v but_o i_o choose_v to_o conlude_v with_o some_o passage_n out_o of_o reverend_a mr._n baxter_n thus_o he_o say_v he_o that_o seldom_o or_o never_o commit_v such_o external_a crime_n and_o yet_o love_v not_o god_n 428._o christian_n directory_n pag._n 428._o and_o heaven_n and_o holiness_n above_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n again_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o his_o love_n to_o god_n and_o holiness_n be_v not_o prodominant_a who_o carnal_a interest_n and_o lust_n have_v ordinary_o in_o the_o drift_n and_o tenor_n of_o his_o life_n more_o power_n to_o draw_v he_o to_o the_o wilful_a commit_n of_o know_a sin_n than_o the_o say_a love_n of_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o holiness_n have_v to_o keep_v he_o from_o it_o rom._n 6.16_o he_o that_o will_v sin_v thus_o as_o oft_o as_o will_v stand_v with_o save_v grace_n shall_v never_o have_v the_o assurance_n of_o his_o sincerity_n or_o the_o peace_n or_o comfort_n of_o a_o sound_a believer_n till_o he_o repent_v and_o lead_v a_o better_a life_n again_o he_o that_o in_o his_o sin_n retain_v that_o habitual_a divine_a love_n have_v also_o habitual_a virtual_a repentance_n for_o that_o very_a sin_n before_o he_o actual_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v that_o habitual_a hatred_n of_o it_o which_o will_v cause_v actual_a repentance_n when_o he_o be_v compose_v to_o act_v according_a to_o his_o predominant_a habit_n again_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n which_o all_o man_n continue_v in_o or_o the_o best_a be_v not_o free_v from_o while_o they_o live_v as_o defect_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o faith_n hope_n love_n etc._n etc._n vain_a thought_n word_n passion_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o evil_a be_v prevalent_a in_o the_o will_n against_o the_o good_a so_o far_o as_o to_o commit_v those_o sin_n though_o not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o vitiate_v the_o bent_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o life_n again_o that_o which_o be_v apprehend_v to_o be_v either_o of_o doubtful_a evil_n or_o but_o a_o little_a sin_n will_v be_v much_o less_o resist_v and_o often_o commit_v than_o sin_n that_o be_v clear_o apprehendede_v to_o be_v great_a now_o if_o this_o apprehension_n be_v wrong_a and_o come_v from_o the_o predominancy_n of_o a_o carnal_a or_o ungodly_a heart_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o understanding_n to_o do_v its_o office_n nor_o to_o take_v that_o to_o be_v evil_a which_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v then_o both_o the_o judgement_n and_o the_o sin_n occasion_v by_o it_o be_v mortal_a and_o not_o mortify_v pardon_v sin_n again_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o good_a christian_n shall_v not_o indulge_v the_o small_a sin_n and_o that_o true_a grace_n will_v make_v a_o man_n willing_a to_o forsake_v the_o least_o yet_o no_o good_a man_n rise_v up_o with_o so_o great_a and_o constant_a watchfulness_n against_o a_o idle_a thought_n or_o word_n or_o disorder_n in_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n as_o they_o do_v against_o a_o heinous_a sin_n some_o thing_n i_o pass_v over_o be_v touch_v at_o before_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v one_o note_n more_o though_o already_o hint_v at_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n so_o easy_o know_v to_o be_v sin_n 104._o cathol_n theo_n l._n part_n 2._o pag._n 104._o and_o so_o notorious_o call_v the_o conscience_n to_o repent_v that_o to_o lie_v in_o they_o unrepented_a of_o long_a when_o the_o sudden_a violent_a temptation_n and_o passion_n be_v over_o and_o a_o man_n have_v opportunity_n to_o act_v according_a to_o his_o settle_a habit_n will_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o habit_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o holiness_n and_o of_o hatred_n to_o sin_n of_o love_n to_o god_n john_n 5.42_o but_o i_o know_v you_o that_o you_o have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o you_o how_o sad_a be_v it_o if_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o we_o how_o many_o that_o will_v say_v he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o live_v that_o do_v not_o love_n god_n and_o yet_o the_o lord_n know_v they_o be_v such_o themselves_o as_o have_v
worldly_a comfort_n will_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n with_o we_o weigh_v down_o all_o the_o world_n this_o be_v a_o sure_a evidence_n of_o true_a love_n to_o god_n if_o the_o settle_a bent_n and_o inclination_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v towards_o he_o than_o any_o sudden_a transport_n and_o flash_n of_o affection_n or_o passionate_a working_n or_o ravishment_n that_o come_v and_o go_v and_o leave_v not_o the_o soul_n in_o such_o a_o frame_n well_o lay_v up_o this_o note_n and_o try_v and_o judge_v of_o yourselves_o by_o it_o so_o much_o as_o the_o will_n be_v incline_v towards_o god_n and_o the_o heart_n set_v upon_o he_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n so_o much_o there_o be_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o love_n so_o far_o a_o soul_n love_v god_n in_o sincerity_n 5._o if_o we_o love_v god_n indeed_o than_o we_o can_v be_v satisfy_v without_o a_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o we_o can_v but_o earnest_o desire_v to_o have_v our_o interest_n in_o he_o clear_v to_o we_o i_o do_v not_o say_v we_o must_v know_v our_o special_a propriety_n in_o he_o that_o he_o be_v our_o god_n before_o we_o can_v true_o love_v he_o no_o but_o a_o true_a love_n to_o god_n be_v that_o which_o must_v evidence_n god_n especial_a love_n to_o we_o and_o our_o special_a interest_n in_o god_n by_o be_v such_o as_o love_n god_n we_o may_v know_v we_o be_v in_o special_a relation_n to_o he_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o be_v the_o call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n rom._n 8.28_o but_o if_o we_o love_v he_o indeed_o we_o shall_v long_o to_o come_v to_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n and_o to_o see_v our_o special_a interest_n in_o he_o as_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 119.58_o i_o entreat_v thy_o favour_n thy_o face_n with_o my_o whole_a heart_n lord_n one_o good_a look_n one_o smile_n from_o thou_o a_o little_a in_o the_o world_n with_o god_n favour_n will_v give_v we_o more_o content_a than_o the_o whole_a world_n without_o it_o as_o the_o spouse_n say_v cant._n 6.3_o i_o be_o my_o belove_n and_o my_o beloved_n be_v i_o so_o if_o god_n have_v our_o love_n we_o shall_v be_v restless_a till_o we_o can_v say_v that_o he_o be_v we_o till_o we_o can_v call_v he_o our_o own_o as_o they_o that_o be_v in_o love_n can_v enjoy_v themselves_o unless_o they_o may_v obtain_v their_o belove_a as_o they_o say_v love_n will_v be_v pay_v in_o its_o own_o coin_n if_o we_o love_v god_n we_o can_v be_v content_a unless_o we_o may_v be_v in_o his_o eye_n as_o they_o who_o find_v favour_n so_o we_o shall_v desire_v rather_o to_o enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n than_o the_o great_a affluence_n of_o worldly_a comfort_n as_o psal_n 4.6_o 7._o but_o be_v not_o most_o of_o we_o of_o another_o mind_n how_o many_o that_o be_v more_o intent_n upon_o the_o world_n to_o get_v estate_n here_o than_o to_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n how_o many_o who_o if_o they_o may_v have_v the_o world_n smile_v on_o they_o never_o regard_v though_o they_o be_v under_o god_n frown_n how_o many_o that_o seek_v the_o favour_n and_o friendship_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n doubtless_o such_o have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o they_o 6._o if_o we_o have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o we_o than_o we_o shall_v great_o desire_v and_o delight_n in_o his_o presence_n and_o mourn_v take_v on_o sad_o in_o his_o absence_n psal_n 42.1_o 2._o as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o water_n brook_v so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n psal_n 101.2_o o_o when_o will_v thou_o come_v unto_o i_o if_o we_o love_v god_n we_o shall_v long_o for_o his_o gracious_a visit_n it_o will_v be_v our_o delight_n to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n in_o holy_a duty_n in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o especial_o when_o we_o can_v find_v the_o lord_n draw_v nigh_o to_o our_o soul_n as_o we_o be_v joy_v at_o the_o come_n of_o a_o special_a friend_n and_o as_o intimate_v friend_n be_v not_o content_a to_o be_v long_o asunder_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v without_o god_n presence_n as_o moses_n say_v exod._n 33.15_o if_o thy_o presence_n go_v not_o with_o i_o carry_v we_o not_o hence_o he_o will_v have_v choose_v to_o be_v in_o a_o wilderness_n with_o god_n presence_n rather_o than_o to_o enjoy_v a_o canaan_n without_o it_o so_o if_o we_o have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o we_o we_o shall_v rather_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o affliction_n and_o have_v his_o presence_n with_o we_o than_o to_o enjoy_v great_a worldly_a prosperity_n without_o he_o so_o we_o shall_v account_v this_o one_o of_o the_o sad_a affliction_n if_o the_o lord_n withdraw_v and_o estrange_v himself_o from_o we_o as_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 30.7_o thou_o do_v hide_v thy_o face_n and_o i_o be_v trouble_v we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o bear_v his_o frown_n in_o such_o a_o case_n we_o shall_v have_v many_o sad_a and_o serious_a self-reflection_n often_o ask_v our_o soul_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n what_o have_v we_o do_v that_o the_o lord_n take_v unkind_o that_o have_v set_v he_o at_o such_o a_o distance_n we_o shall_v not_o rest_v till_o we_o have_v find_v out_o the_o cause_n and_o remove_v it_o till_o this_o sad_a breach_n be_v make_v up_o and_o we_o restore_v to_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n if_o indeed_o our_o heart_n be_v with_o he_o we_o can_v no_o long_o enjoy_v ourselves_o than_o we_o enjoy_v he_o a_o soul_n that_o love_v god_n can_v but_o say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a lord_n for_o i_o to_o be_v alone_o count_v it_o a_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n to_o enjoy_v he_o but_o a_o hell_n to_o live_v without_o he_o in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o needle_n touch_v with_o the_o loadstone_n will_v be_v turn_v to_o such_o a_o point_n the_o heart_n be_v touch_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n will_v be_v move_v and_o incline_v towards_o he_o it_o can_v rest_v but_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o as_o psal_n 63.8_o my_o soul_n follow_v hard_a after_o thou_o such_o a_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o tremble_a posture_n and_o be_v faint_v for_o he_o when_o the_o lord_n carry_v more_o strange_a when_o he_o hide_v his_o face_n psal_n 84.2_o my_o soul_n long_v yea_o even_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o heart_n and_o my_o flesh_n cry_v out_o for_o the_o live_a god_n my_o soul_n even_o faint_v this_o be_v love_n sickness_n be_v we_o thus_o sick_a of_o love_n as_o the_o spouse_n be_v cant._n 5.8_o there_o be_v a_o lament_a love_n as_o well_o as_o a_o delight_a love_n as_o the_o child_n cry_v for_o its_o mother_n as_o we_o be_v grieve_v at_o the_o loss_n or_o long_a absence_n of_o a_o dear_a friend_n absence_n be_v the_o lover_n night_n god_n absence_n make_v the_o dark_a and_o fad_a night_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n my_o soul_n faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o there_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v fight_n of_o god_n psal_n 63.2_o there_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o enjoy_v sweet_a communion_n with_o he_o and_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o flesh_n cry_v out_o for_o the_o live_a god_n he_o will_v send_v his_o hearty_a and_o carne_a cry_n after_o he_o so_o if_o we_o love_v god_n we_o shall_v seek_v he_o still_o though_o he_o be_v a_o god_n that_o sometime_o hide_v himself_o isa_n 45.15_o thus_o the_o spouse_n show_v how_o her_o heart_n go_v after_o her_o belove_a whenshe_fw-mi seek_v he_o in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n seek_v he_o in_o the_o broad_a way_n cant._n 3.2_o go_v about_o up_o and_o down_o seek_v he_o and_o can_v not_o rest_v till_o she_o have_v find_v he_o as_o they_o show_v how_o they_o be_v take_v with_o their_o idol_n jer._n 8.2_o who_o they_o have_v love_v and_o who_o they_o have_v serve_v and_o after_o who_o they_o have_v walk_v and_o who_o they_o have_v seek_v by_o love_v the_o soul_n be_v knit_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o cleave_v to_o he_o deut._n 11.12_o and_o it_o must_v needs_o go_v fore_o with_o such_o a_o soul_n to_o be_v part_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v more_o grievous_a to_o it_o 7._o if_o we_o have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o we_o while_o we_o be_v ourselves_o be_v in_o our_o right_a frame_n and_o act_n like_o ourselves_o we_o be_v breathe_v after_o and_o long_v for_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n we_o desire_v and_o be_v glad_a of_o his_o presence_n with_o we_o here_o yet_o be_v not_o satisfy_v therewith_o but_o set_v a_o longing_n after_o heaven_n where_o our_o love_n to_o god_n shall_v be_v perfect_a our_o communion_n with_o he_o more_o immediate_a and_o our_o joy_n in_o he_o full_a so_o if_o we_o love_v god_n how_o
treachery_n the_o settle_a bent_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o so_o the_o general_a course_n of_o their_o life_n be_v right_o 16._o the_o upright_a man_n be_v strive_v after_o and_o grow_v up_o towards_o full_a perfection_n the_o righteous_a shall_v hold_v on_o his_o way_n and_o he_o that_o have_v clean_a hand_n wax_v strong_a and_o strong_a thus_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v strength_n to_o the_o upright_a and_o his_o word_n do_v good_a to_o the_o upright_a mic._n 2.7_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a sign_n when_o one_o be_v at_o a_o constant_a stay_n in_o religion_n when_o one_o hold_v on_o in_o a_o round_a of_o duty_n without_o go_v forward_o and_o common_o hypocrite_n go_v out_o at_o last_o in_o a_o stink_a snuff_n but_o the_o path_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o the_o shine_a light_n which_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n prov._n 4.18_o such_o be_v press_v towards_o the_o mark_n phil._n 3.14_o 15._o of_o zeal_n tit._n 2.14_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d accensum_fw-la study_v bonorum_fw-la operum_fw-la as_o beza_n fervent_o give_v unto_o good_a work_n as_o in_o our_o old_a english_a translation_n zeal_n be_v a_o word_n of_o various_a acceptation_n in_o general_n it_o signify_v heat_n and_o fervour_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ferveo_fw-la in_o heb._n 10.27_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o read_v fiery_a indignation_n in_o our_o old_a translation_n violent_a fire_n this_o word_n be_v transfer_v to_o the_o heat_n and_o fervour_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o affection_n which_o be_v of_o diverse_a kind_n as_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o natural_a zeal_n as_o some_o natural_o be_v of_o lively_a active_a spirit_n full_a of_o mettle_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v luther_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v natural_o of_o such_o a_o temper_n as_o bucer_n say_v of_o he_o nihil_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la non_fw-la vehemens_fw-la what_o a_o happy_a thing_n it_o be_v when_o such_o a_o temper_n be_v guide_v and_o act_v by_o grace_n ordinary_o such_o will_v do_v more_o for_o god_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o carnal_a zeal_n we_o find_v emulation_n among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n reckon_v up_o gal._n 5.19_o 20_o 21._o in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o apostle_n james_n condemn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bitter_a zeal_n jam._n 3.14_o envy_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o zeal_n but_o not_o of_o the_o right_a kind_n it_o be_v bitter_a zeal_n it_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o wild_a grape_n there_o be_v a_o blind_a zeal_n such_o as_o idolater_n papist_n persecuter_n may_v be_v act_v by_o a_o blind_a zeal_n when_o man_n be_v zealous_a in_o a_o false_a way_n and_o zealous_a against_o the_o truth_n take_v light_n for_o darkness_n and_o darkness_n for_o light_n call_v good_a evil_n and_o evil_a good_a there_o be_v a_o superstitious_a extravagant_a and_o erratic_a zeal_n when_o man_n be_v zealous_a about_o such_o thing_n where_o it_o will_v be_v a_o virtue_n to_o be_v cool_a and_o moderate_a and_o there_o be_v a_o hypocritical_a zeal_n when_o man_n have_v or_o seem_v to_o have_v great_a zeal_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o against_o error_n and_o falsehood_n but_o it_o be_v only_o for_o self-respect_n and_o carnal_a end_n thus_o carnal_a zeal_n move_v in_o a_o large_a sphere_n take_v a_o great_a compass_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a zeal_n a_o be_v zealous_a of_o good_a work_n indeed_o and_o zealous_a for_o god_n even_o for_o his_o sake_n a_o holy_a zeal_n this_o be_v both_o command_v rev._n 3.19_o be_v zealous_a and_o commend_v num._n 25.11_o phinehas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n have_v turn_v my_o wrath_n away_o while_o he_o be_v zealous_a for_o my_o sake_n so_o this_o zeal_n shall_v not_o go_v unrewarded_a many_o commend_v lukewarmness_n and_o indifferency_n in_o religion_n under_o the_o term_n of_o moderation_n prudence_n and_o discretion_n but_o christ_n and_o the_o world_n be_v not_o of_o a_o mind_n a_o lukewarm_a temper_n the_o lord_n can_v endure_v rev._n 3.15_o 16._o because_o thou_o be_v lukewarm_a and_o neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a i_o will_v spew_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n but_o as_o bishop_n hall_n observe_v vol._n 1._o p._n 903._o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n wink_v at_o the_o error_n of_o honest_a zeal_n and_o so_o love_v the_o strength_n of_o good_a affection_n that_o it_o pass_v over_o their_o infirmity_n again_o ib._n p._n 938._o he_o pardon_v the_o error_n of_o our_o fervency_n rather_o than_o the_o indifferency_n of_o lukewarmness_n indeed_o where_o there_o be_v no_o zeal_n for_o god_n there_o be_v no_o love_n to_o god_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la zelat_fw-la non_fw-la amat_fw-la where_o there_o be_v life_n there_o will_v be_v some_o heat_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v spiritual_o alive_a and_o to_o be_v lively_a be_v not_o more_o alike_o in_o sound_n than_o real_o akin_a zeal_n in_o one_o degree_n or_o other_o be_v as_o inseparable_a from_o spiritual_a life_n as_o heat_n be_v from_o fire_n it_o be_v true_a as_o every_o sincere_a christian_a be_v not_o a_o nathaniel_n for_o degree_n and_o measure_n of_o sincerity_n and_o plainheartedness_n so_o neither_o be_v every_o such_o soul_n a_o moses_n a_o phinehas_n a_o elias_n for_o zeal_n yet_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n mat_n 11.12_o and_o it_o be_v one_o property_n of_o christ_n redeem_v one_o his_o peculiar_a people_n to_o be_v zealous_a of_o good_a work_n this_o holy_a zeal_n of_o which_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v as_o be_v say_v of_o uprightness_n and_o sincerity_n be_v not_o any_o distinct_a particular_a grace_n but_o a_o modus_fw-la or_o respect_n of_o other_o grace_n though_o some_o define_v it_o as_o a_o compound_n of_o love_n and_o anger_n zelus_n est_fw-la affectus_fw-la ex_fw-la amore_fw-la &_o irâ_fw-la mixtus_fw-la cum_fw-la scil_n irascimur_fw-la ei_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la laeditur_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la amamus_fw-la yet_o i_o can_v so_o confine_v it_o there_o must_v be_v zeal_n accompany_v our_o repentance_n 2_o cor._n 7.11_o and_o zeal_n in_o our_o love_n we_o must_v love_v fervent_o 1_o pet._n 1.22_o and_o 4.8_o and_o it_o be_v the_o symtom_n of_o corrupt_a time_n when_o love_n wax_v cold_a mat._n 24.12_o zeal_n be_v the_o sprightly_a vigour_n and_o activity_n of_o all_o grace_n the_o ardour_n of_o all_o the_o affection_n with_o the_o earnestness_n and_o intention_n that_o be_v in_o all_o spiritual_a act_n indeed_o the_o chief_a heat_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 12.11_o this_o fire_n be_v burn_v in_o the_o gracious_a heart_n in_o the_o sanctify_a will_n and_o affection_n yet_o its_o heat_n be_v further_o diffuse_v into_o the_o conversation_n all_o our_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n must_v be_v offer_v up_o with_o this_o fire_n fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n prayer_n must_v be_v zealous_a fervent_a prayer_n jam._n 5.16_o col._n 4.12_o 13._o minister_n must_v preach_v zealous_o as_o apollo_n act._n 18.25_o none_o be_v allow_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o remissly_a there_o must_v be_v zeal_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n here_o our_o heart_n shall_v burn_v within_o we_o as_o luk._n 24.32_o we_o shall_v be_v zealous_a in_o reprove_v as_o gal._n 2.11_o yea_o no_o good_a work_n be_v well_o do_v without_o zeal_n we_o must_v be_v zealous_a of_o and_o zealous_a in_o good_a work_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o bare_o to_o do_v good_a work_n but_o we_o must_v be_v earnest_a upon_o it_o and_o vigorous_a in_o the_o work_n quest_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v whether_o our_o zeal_n be_v right_a answ_n 1._o true_a zeal_n be_v guide_v by_o a_o right_a judgement_n a_o judgement_n regulate_v by_o the_o word_n to_o allude_v to_o that_o isa_n 4.4_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n must_v go_v along_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o burn_a a_o blind_a ignorant_a rash_a zeal_n be_v not_o good_a nor_o will_v it_o prove_v one_o estate_n good_a such_o a_o zeal_n paul_n have_v while_o a_o desperate_a persecuter_n act._n 26.9_o which_o afterward_o he_o see_v to_o be_v fury_n and_o madness_n rather_o than_o zeal_n v._o 11._o this_o make_v he_o mad_a once_o not_o his_o learning_n as_o festus_n will_v have_v have_v it_o v._o 24._o such_o a_o zeal_n the_o carnal_a unbelieve_a jew_n have_v rom._n 10.2_o let_v man_n be_v never_o so_o zealous_a in_o their_o way_n if_o it_o be_v not_o god_n way_n their_o zeal_n run_v waste_v god_n be_v not_o honour_v but_o dishonour_v not_o well_o please_v but_o displease_v with_o that_o zeal_n which_o be_v not_o according_a to_o his_o word_n to_o be_v zealous_a for_o what_o he_o have_v not_o command_v and_o much_o more_o to_o be_v zealous_a for_o what_o he_o have_v forbid_v to_o be_v zealous_a against_o
or_o to_o condemn_v knowledge_n but_o indeed_o to_o condemn_v pride_n in_o the_o opinion_n or_o conceit_n of_o our_o knowledge_n there_o be_v a_o woe_n to_o those_o that_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n isa_n 5.21_o true_a wisdom_n and_o lowliness_n go_v together_o prov._n 11.2_o with_o the_o lowly_a be_v wisdom_n and_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n go_v together_o indeed_o sound_v spiritual_a knowledge_n will_v take_v down_o the_o swell_n of_o pride_n pride_n can_v reign_v where_o sound_a knowledge_n dwell_v spiritual_a knowledge_n can_v be_v without_o a_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o god_n poenitentia_fw-la god_n igitur_fw-la ignorantes_fw-la quique_fw-la deum_fw-la rem_fw-la quoque_fw-la ejus_fw-la ignorent_fw-la nec_fw-la esse_fw-la est_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la and_o the_o more_o we_o know_v of_o god_n the_o more_o we_o shall_v see_v cause_n to_o be_v humble_v in_o ourselves_o as_o holy_a job_n the_o more_o he_o see_v of_o god_n the_o more_o he_o be_v humble_v chap._n 42.5_o 6._o again_o spiritual_a knowledge_n can_v be_v without_o a_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o and_o when_o the_o spirit_n enlighten_v sinner_n one_o of_o his_o first_o work_n be_v to_o convince_v of_o sin_n joh._n 16.8_o now_o certain_o they_o that_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o themselves_o know_v little_a of_o themselves_o they_o that_o be_v thorough_o convince_v of_o sin_n and_o come_v to_o know_v themselves_o aright_o can_v but_o have_v low_a thought_n of_o themselves_o again_o spiritual_a knowledge_n be_v not_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n anima_fw-la christ_n cui_fw-la enem_n veritas_fw-la comperta_fw-la sine_fw-la deo_fw-la cvi_fw-la deus_fw-la cognitus_fw-la sine_fw-la christo_fw-la cvi_fw-la christus_fw-la exploratus_fw-la sine_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la tertul_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la the_o only_a mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man._n now_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n lead_v we_o out_o of_o ourselves_o make_v we_o appear_v to_o be_v worse_o than_o nothing_o in_o and_o of_o ourselves_o again_o let_v i_o add_v this_o even_o they_o that_o be_v best_a learn_v in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n can_v but_o be_v sensible_a that_o they_o know_v but_o in_o part_n that_o they_o be_v very_o defective_a herein_o christ_n scholar_n the_o further_o they_o learn_v the_o more_o they_o perceive_v their_o own_o ignorance_n and_o shallowness_n o_o the_o depth_n in_o divinity_n how_o short_a be_v our_o conception_n how_o many_o mystery_n here_o that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o dive_v into_o or_o fathom_n nescimus_fw-la fathom_n maxima_fw-la pars_fw-la corum_fw-la quae_fw-la scimus_fw-la est_fw-la minima_fw-la pars_fw-la corum_fw-la quae_fw-la nescimus_fw-la all_o we_o know_v be_v but_o little_a to_o what_o we_o know_v not_o it_o be_v the_o novice_n in_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o most_o danger_n of_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n 1_o tim._n 3.6_o while_o such_o as_o know_v little_a be_v too_o often_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n they_o that_o have_v make_v great_a proficiency_n can_v but_o charge_v themselves_o with_o folly_n see_v psal_n 73.16_o 22._o prov._n 30.2_o 3._o 8._o spiritual_a knowledge_n be_v nourish_v as_o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v feed_v with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n jer._n 3.15_o as_o some_o have_v note_v with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n there_o may_v not_o only_a respect_n modum_fw-la pascendi_fw-la the_o manner_n how_o their_o teacher_n shall_v feed_v they_o scil_n understand_o and_o prudent_o but_o also_o materiam_fw-la pastûs_fw-la the_o matter_n of_o their_o food_n the_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n this_o be_v nourish_v there_o be_v heart_n in_o it_o as_o timothy_n be_v nourish_v up_o in_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o good_a doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 4.6_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o milk_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o indeed_o there_o be_v both_o milk_n and_o strong_a meat_n heb._n 5.12_o it_o be_v pabulum_fw-la animae_fw-la the_o spiritual_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n do_v soul_n good_a indeed_o it_o be_v as_o food_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o fuel_n to_o holy_a affection_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n peter_n pray_v 2_o pet._n 1.2_o grace_n be_v multiply_v unto_o you_o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o conclude_a exhortation_n to_o grow_v in_o grace_n chap._n 3.18_o he_o add_v and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n as_o a_o mean_n special_o conduce_v to_o their_o growth_n in_o grace_n i_o have_v show_v you_o even_o now_o that_o spiritual_a knowledge_n be_v a_o great_a promoter_n of_o humility_n so_o do_v it_o further_o on_o repentance_n as_o that_o expression_n of_o a_o man_n know_v the_o plague_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n 1_o king_n 8.38_o may_v show_v there_o be_v no_o repentance_n without_o know_v the_o plague_n of_o one_o own_o heart_n spiritual_a knowledge_n be_v both_o a_o inlet_a and_o a_o stay_n and_o help_v to_o faith_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n psal_n 9.10_o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o so_o knowledge_n be_v put_v for_o faith_n isa_n 53.11_o by_o his_o knowledge_n i._n e._n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o so_o it_o beget_v and_o maintain_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v together_o isa_n 11.2_o prov._n 2.3_o 5._o if_o thou_o cry_v after_o knowledge_n then_o shall_v thou_o understand_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o thou_o know_v god_n aright_o sure_o thou_o will_v reverence_v he_o thou_o will_v fear_v before_o he_o thou_o will_v stand_v in_o awe_n of_o he_o fear_v to_o offend_v he_o again_o this_o be_v ever_o a_o friend_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n psal_n 91.14_o because_o he_o have_v set_v his_o love_n upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v know_v my_o name_n they_o that_o know_v his_o name_n will_v set_v their_o love_n on_o he_o how_o great_a be_v his_o goodness_n and_o how_o great_a be_v his_o beauty_n if_o we_o know_v he_o aright_o we_o can_v but_o admire_v he_o jer._n 24.7_o i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n to_o know_v i_o that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o a_o understanding_n but_o a_o heart_n to_o know_v i_o they_o shall_v know_v i_o so_o as_o to_o love_v own_o and_o cleave_v to_o i_o it_o follow_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n that_o this_o promise_n i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n to_o know_v i_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o sense_n with_o that_o deut._n 30.6_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n the_o spiritual_a knowledge_n of_o god_n have_v both_o light_n and_o heat_n in_o it_o it_o warm_v it_o inflame_v the_o heart_n with_o love_n to_o he_o it_o promote_v sincerity_n phil._n 1.9_o 10._o psal_n 36.10_o o_o continue_v thy_o lovingkindness_n to_o they_o that_o know_v thou_o and_o thy_o righteousness_n to_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n here_o they_o that_o know_v god_n and_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n be_v the_o same_o person_n they_o that_o know_v god_n aright_o will_v dread_v to_o think_v of_o mock_v god_n in_o religion_n will_v fear_v to_o play_v the_o deceiver_n will_v not_o god_n search_v this_o out_o for_o he_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n thus_o spiritual_a knowledge_n be_v sound_a indeed_o notional-knowledg_n be_v windy_a and_o airy_a man_n may_v have_v their_o head_n swell_v with_o it_o but_o that_o be_v all_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o better_v by_o it_o as_o meat_n that_o lie_v on_o the_o stomach_n undigested_a be_v more_o noxious_a than_o nourish_v it_o breed_v ill_a humour_n a_o mere_a speculative_a knowledge_n be_v like_a food_n that_o digest_v not_o i_o remember_v it_o be_v bernard_n comparison_n 9_o spiritual_a knowledge_n be_v fruitful_a good_a knowledge_n be_v like_o good_a seed_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o word_n here_o col._n 1.6_o it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o you_o since_o the_o day_n you_o hear_v it_o and_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n it_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n psal_n 119.104_o through_o thy_o precept_n i_o get_v understanding_n therefore_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n job_n 28.28_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v wisdom_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_n be_v understanding_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n psal_n 111.10_o a_o good_a understanding_n have_v all_o they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n deut._n 4.6_o keep_v my_o statute_n and_o do_v they_o for_o this_o be_v your_o wisdom_n and_o your_o understanding_n 1_o joh._n 2.3_o 4._o hereby_o we_o do_v know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o
hold_n on_o by_o consent_n and_o affiance_n or_o thus_o there_o be_v the_o primary_n and_o principal_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o secondary_a and_o less_o principal_a object_n the_o primary_n and_o principal_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o fundamental_o essential_o and_o most_o necessary_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n such_o divine_a doctrine_n promise_n and_o precept_n without_o assent_n and_o consent_n unto_o which_o we_o can_v believe_v unto_o salvation_n or_o be_v sound_a christian_n yet_o i_o shall_v not_o contend_v with_o those_o that_o make_v christ_n the_o only_a mediator_n and_o saviour_n the_o principal_a object_n of_o faith_n forasmuch_o as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v of_o christ_n do_v suppose_v and_o include_v the_o belief_n of_o all_o other_o point_n that_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a mean_n of_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n the_o scripture_n have_v a_o chief_a reference_n and_o respect_n to_o christ_n luk._n 24.44_o joh._n 5.39_o the_o secondary_a and_o less_o principal_a object_n of_o faith_n take_v in_o other_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n that_o be_v of_o good_a use_n indeed_o rom._n 15.4_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o but_o though_o all_o scripture_n be_v of_o use_n and_o profitable_a yet_o all_o that_o be_v there_o write_v be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v distinct_o know_v and_o explicit_o believe_v and_o yet_o you_o may_v not_o hence_o infer_v that_o if_o you_o know_v and_o believe_v so_o much_o as_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n there_o need_v no_o more_o none_o be_v to_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n in_o religion_n all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v make_v proficiency_n growin_n faith_n and_o knowledge_n we_o shall_v diligent_o improve_v the_o mean_n that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o we_o rich_o that_o we_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will._n and_o further_a as_o a_o late_a writer_n note_v there_o be_v point_n of_o faith_n secondary_o fundamental_a 235._o fowler_n design_n of_o christianity_n p._n 235._o the_o disbelief_n of_o which_o can_v consist_v with_o true_a holiness_n in_o those_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v sufficient_o make_v know_v and_o all_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v with_o indisputable_a clearness_n reveal_v to_o we_o the_o belief_n of_o these_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a from_o a_o external_a cause_n though_o not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o point_n themselves_o viz._n in_o regard_n of_o their_o perspicuity_n that_o nothing_o can_v cause_v man_n to_o refuse_v to_o admit_v they_o but_o that_o which_o argue_v they_o to_o be_v stark_o naught_o and_o to_o have_v some_o unworthy_a and_o base_a end_n in_o so_o do_v or_o in_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n 2_o tim._n 3.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reprobate_a concern_v the_o faith_n note_v one_o thing_n more_o touch_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n scil_n that_o more_o be_v take_v into_o the_o necessary_a object_n of_o faith_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n than_o be_v necessary_a before_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v more_o full_o unfold_v in_o the_o gospel_n a_o more_o distinct_a explicit_a faith_n in_o christ_n be_v require_v of_o we_o than_o be_v require_v of_o those_o to_o who_o less_o be_v reveal_v revelatio_fw-la est_fw-la mensura_fw-la fidei_fw-la blanc_n le_fw-fr blanc_n though_o noah_n abraham_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a before_o christ_n be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o faith_n yet_o not_o by_o that_o special_a kind_n of_o faith_n that_o such_o as_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n be_v save_v by_o i_o mean_v there_o be_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n relate_v to_o christ_n his_o office_n and_o undertake_v as_o mediator_n essential_a to_o a_o gospel-faith_n that_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o faith_n before_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o believe_v some_o of_o they_o till_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n concern_v who_o except_v judas_n we_o have_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o be_v true_a believer_n next_o to_o show_v you_o the_o special_a and_o proper_a act_n of_o faith_n they_o speak_v much_o in_o a_o little_a that_o call_v faith_n a_o practical_a assent_n and_o a_o fiducial_a consent_n i_o can_v exclude_v any_o of_o these_o three_o act_n assent_n consent_n and_o affiance_n the_o two_o last_o be_v plain_o express_v in_o the_o short_a catechism_n and_o all_o three_o full_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n forecited_a and_o so_o the_o learned_a and_o holy_a bishop_n usher_n 1648._o body_n of_o divinity_n p._n 197._o edit_fw-la 1648._o to_o the_o question_n what_o be_v true_a saving-faith_n answer_v it_o be_v such_o a_o firm_a assent_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n as_o flow_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o cause_v the_o soul_n to_o embrace_v it_o as_o good_a and_o to_o build_v its_o eternal_a happiness_n on_o it_o and_o it_o shall_v not_o seem_v strange_a that_o so_o much_o be_v take_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a faith_n as_o divine_n now_o general_o place_v it_o not_o in_o the_o understanding_n only_o or_o in_o the_o will_v only_o but_o in_o both_o faculty_n conjunct_a if_o they_o be_v distinct_a faculty_n and_o not_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o the_o soul_n dispose_v and_o act_v different_o towards_o the_o object_n consider_v in_o a_o different_a notion_n and_o respect_n and_o methinks_v it_o be_v plain_a in_o scripture_n that_o the_o faith_n to_o which_o salvation_n be_v promise_v do_v not_o consist_v in_o one_o single_a act_n for_o there_o be_v these_o diverse_a act_n even_o now_o mention_v attribute_v to_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o assent_n a_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n in_o general_n and_o particular_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n though_o i_o show_v before_o that_o faith_n consist_v not_o bare_o in_o assent_n that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a of_o faith_n yet_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o this_o be_v part_n of_o it_o we_o find_v faith_n thus_o describe_v again_o and_o again_o that_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v it_o one_o act_n of_o faith_n it_o will_v be_v strange_a indeed_o if_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v no_o part_n of_o faith_n then_o martha_n answer_v nothing_o to_o the_o question_n joh._n 11.26_o 27._o when_o she_o say_v yea_o lord_n i_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n so_o see_v rom._n 10.9_o but_o how_o do_v faith_n assent_v to_o divine_a truth_n 1._o faith_n assent_v real_o not_o feign_o a_o true_a believer_n do_v not_o only_o profess_v or_o confess_v with_o his_o mouth_n but_o believe_v in_o his_o heart_n as_o he_o profess_v to_o believe_v 2._o faith_n assent_v firm_o not_o waver_o it_o rise_v high_a than_o opinion_n it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o semi-perswasion_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o they_o say_v we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a not_o as_o agrippa_n almost_o thou_o persuade_v i_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n i_o grant_v that_o as_o all_o christian_n have_v not_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o spiritual-knowledg_n and_o as_o there_o be_v different_a degree_n of_o faith_n so_o all_o believer_n have_v not_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o firmness_n of_o assent_n and_o faith_n do_v not_o whole_o exclude_v all_o doubt_n but_o overcome_v they_o indeed_o sometime_o very_o horrid_a thought_n arise_v or_o be_v inject_v that_o will_v put_v the_o soul_n upon_o question_v all_o but_o they_o be_v not_o entertain_v but_o ordinary_o abhor_v and_o reject_v as_o they_o come_v as_o one_o say_v 72._o herb._n palmer_n paradox_n p._n 64._o §._o 72._o he_o be_v sometime_o so_o trouble_v that_o he_o think_v nothing_o be_v true_a in_o religion_n and_o yet_o if_o he_o do_v think_v so_o he_o can_v not_o be_v at_o all_o trouble_a it_o be_v true_a thus_o a_o believer_n sometime_o be_v sore_o shake_v yet_o not_o quite_o take_v off_o from_o all_o but_o rather_o put_v upon_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o endeavour_n to_o be_v more_o root_v and_o ground_v in_o faith_n so_o these_o shake_n be_v wont_v to_o end_n in_o his_o more_o firm_a establishment_n and_o take_v the_o weak_a believer_n out_o of_o such_o a_o swounding-fit_a and_o he_o have_v ordinary_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o a_o strong_a assent_n to_o they_o than_z other_o who_o faith_n be_v unsound_a though_o these_o may_v have_v a_o far_o great_a measure_n of_o notional_a knowledge_n even_o such_o a_o assent_n that_o he_o dare_v venture_v his_o soul_n and_o all_o his_o hope_n and_o concern_v deliberate_o upon_o they_o 3._o faith_n assent_v free_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a that_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v some_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n but_o sore_o
such_o condition_n but_o his_o grace_n work_v by_o mean_n and_o a_o conditional_a promise_n be_v he_o establish_v mean_n to_o draw_v man_n heart_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n which_o well_o consider_v be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o the_o argument_n that_o be_v common_o urge_v against_o the_o conditionality_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o the_o spirit_n work_v powerful_o within_o so_o he_o use_v that_o word_n from_o without_o 290._o direct_v to_o sound_v convers_n p._n 289_o 290._o as_o his_o instrument_n which_o work_v sapiential_o and_o powerful_o to_o the_o same_o work_n and_o the_o like_a observation_n we_o may_v take_v concern_v the_o threaten_n in_o the_o word_n therein_o ordinary_o some_o such_o evil_a as_o we_o natural_o abhor_v and_o dread_v be_v threaten_v either_o to_o excite_v we_o to_o our_o duty_n which_o our_o corrupt_a heart_n and_o nature_n be_v exceed_v backward_o to_o or_o to_o deter_v we_o from_o sin_n to_o which_o we_o be_v natural_o prone_a and_o strong_o incline_v now_o to_o apply_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n the_o believer_n be_v make_v sensible_a what_o a_o sinner_n he_o have_v be_v and_o what_o woe_n and_o wrath_n be_v due_a to_o sin_n and_o sinner_n that_o indeed_o he_o have_v deserve_v hell_n for_o his_o portion_n yet_o withal_o he_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o word_n that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a sinner_n unto_o himself_o that_o he_o so_o love_v the_o world_n as_o to_o give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a and_o a_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a as_o well_o as_o able_a to_o save_v those_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o but_o withal_o that_o there_o be_v no_o come_n to_o he_o only_o as_o a_o saviour_n so_o as_o to_o find_v welcome_a but_o he_o must_v come_v to_o he_o also_o as_o a_o leader_n and_o commander_n resolve_v sincere_o to_o obey_v and_o follow_v he_o that_o without_o take_v his_o yoke_n upon_o we_o we_o can_v find_v rest_n for_o our_o soul_n to_o these_o thing_n a_o believer_n can_v but_o subscribe_v these_o thing_n be_v set_v home_o and_o keep_v close_o to_o his_o heart_n and_o such_o truth_n as_o these_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n firm_o assent_v to_o they_o work_v effectual_o thus_o he_o deliberate_o make_v choice_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o only_a meet_a help_n for_o his_o soul_n in_o all_o the_o world_n now_o go_v to_o hypocrite_n and_o unbeliever_n and_o it_o appear_v they_o have_v but_o some_o faint_a and_o weak_a assent_n to_o the_o foresay_a truth_n do_v they_o real_o believe_v heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o that_o without_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o hell_n they_o must_v go_v all_o the_o world_n can_v save_v they_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a they_o shall_v make_v so_o light_a of_o christ_n as_o they_o do_v prefer_v a_o momentary_a pleasure_n or_o a_o little_a worldly_a pelf_n before_o he_o which_o a_o true_a believer_n account_v but_o dung_n and_o trash_n if_o you_o tell_v a_o man_n there_o be_v a_o lion_n in_o the_o way_n behind_o he_o with_o open_a mouth_n ready_a to_o devour_v he_o and_o he_o flee_v not_o as_o for_o his_o life_n do_v it_o not_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o believe_v not_o what_o you_o say_v so_o that_o sinner_n do_v not_o flee_v to_o christ_n it_o show_v they_o do_v not_o believe_v their_o misery_n and_o danger_n out_o of_o christ_n or_o if_o sometime_o they_o have_v strong_a conviction_n that_o startle_v and_o terrify_v they_o they_o have_v art_n and_o device_n to_o put_v they_o off_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o stay_v their_o corrupt_a will_n and_o affection_n call_v off_o their_o thought_n from_o such_o thing_n as_o most_o near_o concern_v they_o as_o we_o read_v mat._n 13.15_o their_o eye_n they_o have_v close_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o shall_v understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o their_o eye_n they_o have_v close_v thus_o poor_a sinner_n wink_v hard_a shut_v the_o window_n to_o keep_v out_o the_o light_n that_o they_o may_v still_o sleep_v on_o in_o sin_n or_o when_o they_o can_v be_v no_o long_o quiet_a as_o they_o be_v than_o they_o bribe_v their_o conscience_n and_o deceive_v themselves_o with_o a_o seem_a faith_n a_o seem_a conversion_n a_o seem_a reformation_n which_o they_o take_v up_o with_o as_o sufficient_a as_o poor_a laodicea_n think_v herself_o rich_a thus_o by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o they_o be_v keep_v off_o from_o a_o serious_a and_o deliberate_a close_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o then_o come_v to_o a_o sound_a believer_n and_o he_o be_v as_o sure_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v prove_v true_a as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n which_o be_v as_o sure_a as_o that_o there_o be_v any_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o that_o heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v not_o fancy_n which_o have_v a_o be_v only_o in_o man_n imagination_n but_o unquestionable_a reality_n that_o all_o misery_n and_o suffering_n in_o this_o life_n be_v case_n and_o pleasure_n compare_v with_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o life_n but_o pain_n and_o loss_n compare_v with_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n that_o if_o ever_o he_o be_v save_v he_o must_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o can_v hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n but_o in_o his_o own_o way_n thus_o he_o see_v it_o unquestionable_o his_o grand_a concern_v to_o accept_v of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v offer_v and_o such_o truth_n be_v set_v home_o by_o the_o spirit_n with_o power_n and_o evidence_n they_o have_v a_o mighty_a force_n to_o pull_v down_o stronghold_n and_o carnal_a reason_n in_o the_o heart_n against_o they_o to_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o thus_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n be_v wrought_v upon_o and_o what_o sorrow_n then_o 204._o see_v dr._n preston_n of_o effectual_a faith_n p._n 204._o to_o think_v of_o one_o former_a natural_a and_o sinful_a state_n and_o what_o fear_n o_o what_o will_v become_v of_o i_o if_o i_o get_v not_o a_o part_n and_o interest_n in_o christ_n if_o i_o fall_v short_a of_o heaven_n at_o last_o then_o where_o be_o i_o how_o miserable_a shall_v i_o be_v to_o eternity_n and_o what_o vehement_a desire_n after_o christ_n give_v i_o christ_n or_o i_o die_v and_o what_o resolution_n in_o the_o will_n i_o will_v go_v to_o christ_n and_o give_v up_o myself_o to_o he_o and_o cast_v myself_o upon_o he_o if_o i_o perish_v i_o perish_v lord_n whither_o shall_v i_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n thus_o a_o believer_n consent_v and_o close_v with_o christ_n deliberate_o upon_o clear_a conviction_n that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o take_v 3._o a_o true_a believer_n consent_v unfeigned_o and_o hearty_o true_a faith_n be_v faith_n unfeigned_a 1_o tim._n 1.5_o a_o sound_a believer_n do_v not_o take_v up_o with_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o subjection_n to_o he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v lord_n lord_n to_o speak_v honourable_o of_o he_o but_o have_v his_o heart_n open_v to_o receive_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v his_o desire_n and_o choice_n indeed_o and_o as_o he_o have_v rather_o have_v christ_n alone_o for_o his_o portion_n than_o the_o whole_a world_n without_o he_o so_o he_o have_v rather_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n than_o free_v from_o they_o though_o the_o flesh_n be_v still_o lust_a in_o he_o against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o law_n in_o his_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n yet_o he_o can_v true_o say_v his_o will_n be_v more_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o service_n than_o to_o please_v and_o gratify_v the_o flesh_n and_o to_o serve_v sin_n and_o he_o repent_v not_o of_o any_o thing_n he_o do_v for_o christ_n but_o be_v grieve_v and_o ashamed_a that_o he_o do_v no_o more_o and_o that_o what_o he_o have_v do_v have_v be_v do_v in_o no_o better_a manner_n but_o he_o hearty_o repent_v of_o his_o serve_a sin_n heretofore_o and_o of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v displease_v unto_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o ordinary_a habitual_a and_o prevail_v bend_v of_o his_o will_n he_o be_v for_o take_v part_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o law_n against_o the_o lusting_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o motion_n and_o working_n of_o remain_a corruption_n in_o he_o he_o be_v so_o
be_v advance_v above_o all_o the_o world_n in_o our_o affection_n so_o will_v he_o be_v prefer_v in_o our_o account_n and_o estimation_n indeed_o how_o can_v we_o love_v he_o above_o all_o if_o we_o do_v not_o prize_v he_o above_o all_o 3._o if_o christ_n be_v precious_a to_o we_o then_o certain_o we_o can_v endure_v to_o see_v or_o hear_v christ_n vilify_v and_o dishonour_v it_o will_v grieve_v we_o at_o heart_n to_o see_v this_o pearl_n tread_v under_o foot_n we_o can_v be_v more_o content_a to_o be_v vilify_v for_o he_o than_o to_o see_v he_o contemn_v how_o will_v it_o move_v we_o to_o hear_v and_o see_v a_o special_a friend_n who_o we_o most_o high_o esteem_v reproach_v and_o abuse_v as_o jonathan_n be_v grieve_v for_o david_n because_o his_o father_n have_v do_v he_o shame_n 1_o sam._n 20.34_o that_o christ_n be_v general_o so_o light_o esteem_v yea_o so_o much_o dishonour_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o many_o of_o we_o make_v light_a of_o he_o this_o will_v be_v very_o grievous_a to_o we_o if_o indeed_o christ_n be_v precious_a to_o we_o and_o as_o jonathan_n take_v david_n part_n there_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o plead_v for_o christ_n we_o will_v not_o have_v he_o despise_v of_o any_o if_o we_o can_v help_v it_o we_o will_v be_v commend_v he_o to_o other_o and_o especial_o to_o we_o 4._o if_o christ_n be_v precious_a in_o our_o account_n we_o shall_v be_v restless_a and_o unsatisfied_a till_o we_o have_v in_o some_o good_a measure_n clear_v up_o our_o interest_n and_o propriety_n in_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 3.8_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n one_o that_o see_v how_o precious_a christ_n be_v can_v but_o earnest_o desire_v to_o know_v further_o that_o he_o be_v his_o jesus_n and_o his_o lord_n a_o believer_n who_o see_v his_o all_o bind_v up_o in_o christ_n lose_v christ_n and_o lose_v all_o how_o will_v he_o pray_v search_n use_v diligence_n to_o have_v his_o interest_n in_o christ_n evidence_v and_o make_v sure_a as_o if_o a_o man_n title_n to_o house_n and_o land_n and_o all_o he_o have_v in_o the_o world_n be_v in_o question_n he_o will_v not_o rest_v till_o he_o have_v get_v his_o title_n clear_v 2._o save_v faith_n be_v sanctify_v act._n 26.18_o sanctify_a by_o faith_n act._n 15.9_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n no_o salvation_n without_o sanctification_n 2_o thes_n 2.13_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n saving-faith_n and_o sanctification_n be_v link_v together_o the_o one_o necessary_o infer_v and_o draw_v on_o the_o other_o 295._o rolloc_n in_o loc_n pag._n 295._o spiritus_fw-la nos_fw-la sanctificans_fw-la emanat_fw-la quasi_fw-la ex_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguine_fw-la fide_fw-la apprehenso_fw-la nobisque_fw-la applicato_fw-la faith_n be_v nor_o only_o a_o part_n of_o sanctification_n as_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n and_o as_o other_o grace_n be_v but_o as_o some_o call_v it_o a_o mother-grace_n and_o a_o root-grace_n from_o whence_o other_o grace_n spring_n it_o be_v introductive_a of_o sanctification_n and_o of_o other_o habitual_a save_v grace_n as_o upon_o our_o first_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o accept_v of_o he_o we_o be_v thereby_o interest_v in_o he_o and_o unite_v to_o he_o not_o only_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o merit_n but_o also_o to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n as_o we_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n gal._n 3.14_o and_o eph._n 1.13_o in_o who_o also_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n indeed_o it_o be_v by_o the_o special_a influx_n or_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o a_o man_n put_v forth_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n at_o first_o and_o upon_o this_o the_o spirit_n be_v further_o give_v to_o dwell_v in_o he_o or_o a_o principle_n of_o grace_n renew_v sanctify_a habit_n be_v wrought_v in_o he_o seat_v in_o his_o soul_n still_o dispose_v and_o incline_v unto_o gracious_a act_n to_o a_o life_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3.17_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o let_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n into_o the_o heart_n to_o dwell_v there_o thus_o faith_n usher_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o so_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n by_o faith_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o compare_v gal._n 5.6_o with_o 6.15_o in_o the_o former_a you_o have_v faith_n in_o the_o latter_a a_o new_a creature_n thou_o be_v not_o a_o true_a believer_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o new_a creature_n and_o as_o we_o enter_v into_o a_o state_n of_o sanctification_n by_o faith_n so_o by_o faith_n we_o make_v progress_n in_o it_o as_o the_o life_n which_o the_o apostle_n live_v after_o he_o come_v in_o to_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n gal._n 2.20_o he_o be_v still_o draw_v virtue_n from_o christ_n and_o receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n even_o grace_n for_o grace_n as_o faith_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o word_n not_o only_o doctrine_n and_o promise_n but_o command_v and_o threaten_n too_o so_o it_o have_v a_o influence_n on_o all_o other_o grace_n and_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o all_o act_n of_o obedience_n that_o a_o believer_n perform_v as_o we_o see_v in_o heb._n 11._o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v know_v whether_o you_o have_v saving-faith_n inquire_v serious_o whether_o you_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n and_o to_o give_v you_o some_o help_v here_o 1._o where_o sanctify_a faith_n be_v there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o outward_a but_o a_o inward_a change_n sanctifying-grace_n be_v proper_o and_o immediate_o seat_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o its_o subject_a and_o the_o soul_n be_v real_o change_v by_o it_o though_o not_o as_o to_o its_o substance_n yet_o as_o to_o its_o quality_n the_o heart_n be_v new-moulded_n there_o be_v new_a disposition_n inclination_n and_o affection_n in_o the_o soul_n it_o act_v from_o a_o new_a principle_n and_o aim_v at_o other_o end_n the_o body_n be_v not_o change_v by_o grace_n either_o in_o substance_n or_o quality_n immediate_o but_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o be_v a_o part_n of_o one_o that_o be_v by_o grace_n true_o resolve_v for_o god_n and_o his_o service_n it_o will_v certain_o be_v engage_v and_o use_v for_o god_n too_o according_a to_o rom._n 6.19_o indeed_o such_o can_v be_v sanctify_v who_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o outward_o reform_v such_o as_o be_v know_v to_o be_v common_a swearer_n sabbath-breaker_n drunkard_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v so_o still_o one_o may_v pronounce_v they_o unclean_a unclean_a 1_o cor._n 6.11_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o to_o live_v and_o continue_v in_o gross_a know_v sin_n be_v estate_n direct_o opposite_a yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o outward_a reformation_n without_o true_a sanctification_n sanctification_n connotates_fw-la a_o change_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n both_o not_o a_o bare_a abstinence_n from_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o sin_n but_o a_o mortify_n of_o it_o and_o a_o die_a to_o it_o not_o a_o leave_v it_o in_o practice_n only_o but_o a_o forsake_v it_o in_o affection_n too_o that_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v set_v upon_o its_o lust_n be_v now_o turn_v and_o set_v against_o they_o it_o now_o loathe_v what_o it_o be_v former_o in_o love_n with_o now_o be_v thy_o heart_n purify_v jer._n 4.14_o o_o jerusalem_n wash_v thy_o heart_n from_o wickedness_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v save_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v hand_n wash_v but_o our_o heart_n must_v be_v cleanse_v if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v psal_n 24.3_o 4._o who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o have_v clean_a hand_n and_o a_o pure_a heart_n what_o be_v it_o to_o live_v free_a from_o gross_a sin_n to_o be_v no_o extortioner_n oppressor_n swearer_n drunkard_n adulterer_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o be_v like_o a_o white_v sepulchre_n which_o appear_v beautiful_a outward_a but_o within_o be_v full_a of_o all_o uncleanness_n as_o the_o pharisee_n that_o outward_o appear_v righteous_a unto_o man_n but_o within_o be_v full_a of_o hypocrisy_n and_o iniquity_n what_o be_v it_o for_o one_o to_o change_v his_o life_n and_o course_n while_o his_o heart_n and_o mind_n be_v not_o change_v though_o he_o that_o be_v give_v to_o steal_v shall_v steal_v no_o more_o and_o he_o that_o be_v give_v to_o lie_v curse_v swear_v
shall_v no_o more_o lie_v or_o curse_v or_o swear_v and_o he_o that_o be_v give_v to_o tipple_a and_o drink_v shall_v no_o more_o be_v intemperate_a this_o will_v not_o prove_v a_o man_n sanctify_v you_o may_v be_v civilise_a and_o yet_o not_o sanctify_v for_o a_o man_n to_o argue_v thus_o i_o be_o not_o guilty_a of_o open_a profaneness_n therefore_o i_o be_o a_o saint_n be_v no_o better_o argue_v than_o to_o reason_n thus_o i_o have_v not_o the_o plague_n or_o leprosy_n therefore_o i_o be_o a_o sound_n man._n but_o who_o know_v not_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v sick_a of_o diverse_a other_o disease_n who_o be_v free_a from_o these_o and_o may_v not_o one_o die_v of_o a_o fever_n or_o consumption_n though_o he_o have_v not_o the_o plague_n 2._o if_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o negative_a but_o a_o positive_a change_n wrought_v in_o we_o one_o that_o be_v sanctify_v have_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a he_o may_v say_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o not_o what_o i_o be_v sometime_o and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o he_o be_v not_o now_o what_o he_o be_v before_o he_o be_v now_o what_o he_o be_v not_o before_o once_o he_o be_v proud_a self-conceited_a but_o now_o humble_a self-abhorring_a once_o very_o vain_a and_o it_o may_v be_v profane_a but_o now_o strict_a and_o serious_a once_o altogether_o selfish_a but_o now_o self-denying_a once_o he_o be_v at_o least_o in_o his_o heart_n a_o enemy_n to_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o perhaps_o a_o scoffer_n at_o holiness_n but_o now_o a_o lover_n and_o follower_n of_o what_o before_o he_o have_v so_o great_a a_o prejudice_n and_o antipathy_n against_o once_o he_o be_v very_o backward_o to_o religious_a duty_n to_o the_o strict_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n to_o family-prayer_n and_o secret_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o holy_a duty_n and_o he_o can_v not_o live_v without_o they_o once_o his_o heart_n be_v whole_o set_v upon_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n but_o now_o in_o a_o good_a measure_n wean_v from_o the_o world_n now_o resolve_v and_o set_v against_o sin_n now_o set_v upon_o god_n and_o christ_n set_v upon_o holiness_n and_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n 3._o if_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n than_o there_o be_v a_o thorough_a change_n wrought_v in_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n pray_v 1_o thes_n 5.23_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a behold_v q._n d._n this_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v well_o observe_v sanctify_v grace_n make_v a_o great_a change_n indeed_o mark_v it_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a the_o new_a creature_n have_v a_o new_a heart_n a_o new_a tongue_n a_o new_a life_n the_o new_a creature_n walk_v by_o a_o new_a rule_n be_v for_o new_a design_n new_a employment_n new_a company_n new_a delight_n sanctification_n be_v a_o renew_n of_o the_o whole_a man._n as_o in_o our_o natural_a state_n corruption_n overspread_v the_o whole_a man_n for_o which_o reason_n it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o old_a man_n so_o if_o we_o be_v sanctify_v grace_n make_v a_o change_n on_o the_o whole_a man_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o new_a man_n tho_o it_o make_v not_o a_o perfect_a change_n here_o in_o this_o life_n the_o new_a creature_n be_v renew_v in_o every_o part_n though_o he_o be_v renew_v but_o in_o part_n while_o here_o he_o have_v a_o perfection_n of_o part_n though_o not_o of_o degree_n as_o a_o child_n have_v all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n though_o not_o aâ—_n man_n proportion_n as_o when_o day_n break_v the_o whole_a air_n be_v immediate_o enlighten_v though_o not_o in_o that_o degree_n as_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v up_o and_o shine_v in_o its_o strength_n as_o fire_v quick_o enter_v all_o the_o pore_n of_o the_o iron_n put_v into_o it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o present_o red_a hot_a sanctify_v grace_n work_v upon_o the_o judgement_n will_n affection_n upon_o the_o whole_a soul_n all_o its_o power_n and_o faculty_n and_o hence_o arise_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o conflict_n of_o the_o regenerate_v and_o those_o contest_v which_o be_v in_o the_o unregenerate_a there_o be_v oft_o a_o great_a contest_v in_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n betwixt_o his_o conscience_n convince_v and_o awaken_v and_o his_o corrupt_a will_n and_o vile_a affection_n conscience_n call_v he_o one_o way_n while_o his_o will_n and_o affection_n draw_v he_o a_o contrary_a way_n but_o in_o the_o regenerate_v there_o be_v war_a in_o the_o same_o faculty_n as_o all_o the_o faculty_n be_v renew_v though_o but_o imperfect_o hence_o as_o the_o twin_n jacob_n and_o esau_n strive_v in_o rebeckah_n womb_n so_o there_o be_v flesh_n and_o spirit_n the_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n and_o a_o principle_n of_o grace_n strive_v in_o every_o faculty_n not_o only_o a_o enlighten_v conscience_n against_o sin_n but_o the_o habitual_a bent_n of_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n against_o it_o too_o the_o renew_a part_n of_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o that_o new_a gracious_a quality_n in_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n against_o the_o unregenerate_a part_n or_o what_o remain_v of_o the_o old_a man_n in_o they_o and_o though_o that_o better_a principle_n be_v sometime_o bear_v down_o through_o the_o impetuousness_n of_o temptation_n etc._n etc._n yet_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o a_o regenerate_v man_n sin_v not_o with_o full_a will_n and_o consent_n as_o he_o do_v before_o he_o be_v regenerate_v again_o sanctify_v grace_n make_v a_o thorough_a change_n turn_v the_o soul_n from_o all_o sin_n to_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n so_o that_o no_o iniquity_n be_v regard_v in_o the_o heart_n one_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v for_o cleanse_v himself_o from_o all_o filthiness_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n again_o it_o make_v a_o thorough_a change_n incline_v the_o soul_n to_o obedience_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o all_o god_n command_n a_o holy_a rule_n and_o a_o holy_a heart_n do_v well_o agree_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 7.22_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inner_a man._n 4._o if_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n we_o be_v for_o make_v progress_n in_o holiness_n till_o we_o come_v to_o perfection_n as_o we_o may_v see_v natural_a thing_n grow_v up_o to_o perfection_n in_o their_o kind_n the_o seed_n grow_v up_o to_o a_o flourish_a plant_n the_o set_a grow_v to_o a_o tree_n the_o child_n grow_v till_o he_o become_v a_o man_n so_o sanctify_v grace_n be_v of_o a_o grow_a nature_n and_o though_o all_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o pitch_n and_o stature_n in_o grace_n yet_o all_o be_v endeavour_v and_o breathe_v after_o perfection_n the_o least_o saint_n will_v be_v perfect_o holy_a and_o the_o high_a saint_n can_v but_o see_v great_a imperfection_n in_o himself_o and_o so_o be_v grieve_v that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o holy_a such_o never_o think_v they_o have_v grace_n enough_o while_o they_o may_v have_v more_o but_o as_o for_o such_o as_o cry_v up_o a_o mean_a in_o religion_n and_o conceit_n they_o need_v be_v no_o better_o than_o they_o be_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v no_o better_o they_o that_o like_v to_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n be_v not_o right_a certain_o there_o be_v no_o good_a man_n but_o desire_n to_o be_v better_a than_o he_o be_v 3._o bern._n mors_fw-la fidei_fw-la est_fw-la separatio_fw-la charitatis_fw-la bern._n true_a saving-faith_n work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o it_o work_v it_o beget_v love_n and_o it_o work_v by_o love_n indeed_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v two_o most_o active_a principle_n that_o will_v set_v the_o soul_n on_o work_n how_o do_v faith_n beget_v love_n why_o thus_o as_o it_o persuade_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o miserable_a lose_v sinner_n in_o give_v his_o son_n his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o for_o our_o redemption_n as_o it_o persuade_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o offer_v his_o son_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o offer_v himself_o to_o we_o together_o with_o the_o great_a benefit_n we_o can_v think_v of_o or_o desire_v to_o make_v we_o for_o ever_o happy_a that_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v for_o and_o offer_v unto_o such_o undeserving_a and_o illdeserve_a creature_n that_o christ_n
free_v from_o but_o there_o be_v some_o special_a sin_n or_o other_o that_o they_o be_v wed_v unto_o and_o in_o league_n with_o and_o this_o they_o seek_v to_o hide_v palliate_v and_o excuse_v all_o they_o can_v whether_o it_o be_v pride_n or_o sensuality_n voluptuousness_n or_o covetousness_n etc._n etc._n that_o that_o be_v a_o man_n special_a belove_a sin_n a_o natural_a man_n be_v for_o cloak_v that_o sin_n and_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v his_o herodias_n speak_v against_o he_o study_v evasion_n and_o distinction_n to_o defend_v that_o sin_n and_o to_o put_v off_o conviction_n thus_o the_o natural_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n will_v beat_v about_o the_o bush_n i_o remember_v mr._n hooker_n compare_v the_o confession_n of_o such_o to_o the_o cry_v of_o the_o lapwing_n as_o the_o lapwing_n will_v cry_v and_o flutter_v and_o make_v most_o ado_n when_o further_a from_o her_o nest_n or_o from_o her_o young_a so_o such_o who_o heart_n be_v unsound_a whatever_o sin_n they_o take_v notice_n of_o yet_o they_o use_v to_o keep_v aloof_o off_o from_o their_o special_a sin_n but_o the_o dove_n of_o the_o valley_n they_o mourn_v every_o one_o for_o his_o iniquity_n ezek._n 7.16_o and_o this_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n when_o a_o man_n sour_a look_n be_v on_o his_o dalilah_n his_o darling-sin_n 3._o godly_a sorrow_n be_v not_o only_o move_v for_o open_a miscarriage_n which_o other_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o but_o be_v also_o stir_v and_o work_v upon_o secret_a sin_n as_o judah_n say_v gen._n 38.23_o let_v she_o take_v it_o to_o she_o lest_o we_o be_v shame_v many_o will_v blush_v to_o have_v their_o sin_n discover_v who_o be_v not_o trouble_v while_o they_o can_v keep_v they_o close_a underboard_n if_o they_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o lie_v and_o be_v find_v out_o or_o guilty_a of_o some_o theft_n or_o wrong_n do_v to_o their_o neighbour_n and_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o light_n than_o they_o be_v vex_v and_o disquiet_v the_o thief_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o be_v take_v but_o may_v they_o have_v go_v on_o in_o sin_n undiscovered_a it_o will_v not_o have_v trouble_v they_o that_o can_v be_v godly_a sorrow_n where_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n unto_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n unto_o god_n where_o secret_a sin_n be_v not_o a_o burden_n god_n see_v in_o secret_a he_o set_v our_o secret_a sin_n in_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o so_o if_o we_o have_v godly_a sorrow_n we_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o cast_v a_o sorrowful_a eye_n even_o on_o our_o secret_a sin_n as_o it_o be_v more_o that_o god_n know_v and_o be_v displease_v at_o they_o than_o if_o they_o be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n 4._o godly_a sorrow_n be_v stir_v in_o a_o sense_n of_o spiritual_a impurity_n and_o not_o only_o move_v at_o some_o gross_a immorality_n natural_a conscience_n may_v fly_v in_o a_o man_n face_n for_o gross_a sin_n though_o secret_o and_o close_o commit_v sin_n that_o defile_v the_o hand_n that_o defile_v the_o body_n stare_v a_o man_n in_o the_o face_n and_o he_o can_v so_o easy_o look_v off_o from_o they_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n disquiet_v the_o conscience_n of_o many_o a_o natural_a man_n while_o he_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o quite_o overlook_v other_o sin_n seat_v within_o that_o defile_v the_o heart_n and_o soul_n but_o a_o gracious_a soul_n be_v burden_v with_o unbelief_n spiritual_a pride_n hypocrisy_n with_o the_o inward_a distemper_n of_o his_o spirit_n yea_o many_o time_n he_o observe_v and_o be_v humble_v for_o the_o first_o rise_n of_o corruption_n first_o motion_n to_o sin_n 5._o godly_a sorrow_n be_v move_v as_o upon_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o prevalence_n and_o stir_v of_o corruption_n so_o upon_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o want_v and_o weak_a in_o grace_n a_o natural_a man_n will_v complain_v when_o his_o conscience_n be_v like_o a_o rage_a sea_n for_o want_v of_o peace_n while_o he_o complain_v not_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v like_o a_o dead_a sea_n he_o be_v not_o trouble_v for_o the_o want_n of_o grace_n he_o can_v pray_v with_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 51.9_o hide_v thy_o face_n from_o my_o sin_n but_o not_o go_v on_o with_o the_o psalmist_n ver_fw-la 10._o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o or_o if_o he_o pray_v for_o a_o clean_a heart_n a_o holy_a heart_n it_o be_v without_o heart_n â—7_n confess_v lib._n 8._o â—7_n as_o austin_n confess_v he_o do_v when_o a_o young_a man_n dam_fw-la mihi_fw-la castitatem_fw-la &_o continentiam_fw-la sed_fw-la noli_fw-la modo_fw-la timebam_fw-la enim_fw-la ne_fw-la i_o cito_fw-la exaudires_fw-la &_o cito_fw-la sanares_fw-la à _fw-la morbo_fw-la concupiscentiae_fw-la quam_fw-la malebam_fw-la expleri_fw-la quam_fw-la extingui_fw-la the_o natural_a man_n love_v sin_n and_o therefore_o while_o such_o can_v true_o desire_v grace_n nor_o mourn_v for_o the_o want_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o gracious_a soul_n be_v weary_a of_o sin_n sin_n be_v its_o great_a burden_n he_o see_v a_o beauty_n in_o grace_n and_o holiness_n be_v take_v with_o it_o and_o be_v ashamed_a to_o see_v himself_o so_o short_a here_o like_o he_o that_o cry_v out_o with_o tear_n lord_z i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n he_o desire_v indeed_o to_o love_n god_n and_o be_v ashamed_a that_o he_o love_v god_n no_o more_o he_o will_v prize_v jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v grieve_v that_o he_o prize_v christ_n no_o high_a he_o be_v grieve_v for_o sin_n and_o this_o further_a be_v his_o trouble_n that_o he_o can_v grieve_v no_o more_o he_o follow_v after_o holiness_n and_o mourn_v to_o think_v that_o his_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v no_o more_o holy_a 6._o a_o gracious_a soul_n be_v humble_v for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o holy_a thing_n when_o other_o be_v high_o conceit_v of_o their_o formal_a heartless_a service_n he_o see_v cause_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o best_a performance_n be_v trouble_v for_o sinful_a defect_n in_o his_o best_a duty_n as_o the_o church_n confess_v our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n as_o nehemiah_n when_o he_o have_v show_v great_a zeal_n for_o god_n and_o his_o service_n yet_o pray_v neh._n 13.22_o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n concern_v this_o and_o spare_v i_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n other_o rest_v in_o the_o work_n do_v when_o they_o do_v duty_n they_o care_v not_o how_o indeed_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a yet_o they_o think_v they_o thereby_o make_v god_n their_o debtor_n like_o those_o isa_n 58.3_o who_o say_v wherefore_o have_v we_o fast_v and_o thou_o see_v not_o wherefore_o have_v we_o afflict_v our_o soul_n and_o thou_o take_v no_o knowledge_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v they_o wrong_n if_o he_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o and_o reward_v they_o a_o gracious_a soul_n see_v need_n of_o much_o incense_n as_o rev._n 8.3_o to_o perfume_v the_o best_a prayer_n and_o service_n that_o ever_o he_o present_v unto_o god_n and_o it_o be_v god_n freegrace_n that_o these_o be_v accept_v as_o well_o that_o his_o transgression_n and_o sin_n be_v pardon_v yea_o such_o a_o soul_n be_v more_o trouble_v and_o afflict_v in_o spirit_n that_o he_o pray_v so_o weak_o with_o so_o little_a faith_n and_o fervency_n than_o other_o be_v for_o not_o pray_v for_o their_o many_o sad_a and_o sinful_a omission_n of_o the_o duty_n he_o be_v more_o trouble_v for_o hear_v no_o better_o with_o no_o more_o reverence_n and_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n than_o other_o for_o their_o often_o turn_v away_o their_o ear_n from_o the_o word_n 7._o a_o gracious_a heart_n be_v ordinary_o touch_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o least_o sin_n other_o may_v be_v trouble_v for_o great_a enormity_n but_o such_o a_o soul_n will_v not_o make_v light_n of_o the_o least_o infirmity_n indeed_o no_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v call_v or_o account_v little_a positive_o and_o absolute_o but_o only_o comparative_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o sin_n but_o deserve_v death_n and_o can_v that_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n that_o deserve_v death_n yet_o some_o sin_n be_v more_o heinous_a deserve_v a_o great_a condemnation_n and_o a_o sore_a punishment_n but_o it_o be_v with_o a_o tender_a heart_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o eye_n that_o tender_a part_n a_o small_a mote_n in_o the_o eye_n offend_v it_o and_o make_v it_o run_v over_o so_o not_o only_o gross_a sin_n but_o lesser_a miscarriage_n will_v grate_v sore_o on_o a_o tender_a heart_n it_o be_v oft_o smite_v for_o vain_a thought_n idle_a word_n inordinacy_n in_o follow_v lawful_a employment_n a_o little_a excess_n in_o the_o use_n of_o creature-comfort_n or_o outward_a recreation_n such_o thing_n as_o other_o account_v venial_a matter_n yea_o think_v it_o a_o foolish_a
of_o a_o sermon_n that_o touch_v they_o but_o their_o trouble_n be_v soon_o over_o 92._o vid._n dyke_n deceitf_n of_o the_o heart_n p._n 92._o they_o be_v as_o one_o say_v sometime_o sermon-sick_a but_o no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o man_n be_v seasick_a who_o be_v well_o again_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v on_o shore_n yea_o this_o present_o heal_v the_o matter_n with_o they_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o conceit_n that_o hereby_o they_o have_v make_v god_n amends_o and_o thus_o the_o storm_n that_o be_v raise_v in_o their_o conscience_n be_v lay_v and_o all_o be_v quiet_a again_o sinner_n have_v their_o sad_a mood_n sometime_o but_o like_o a_o morning_n cloud_n which_o be_v soon_o blow_v over_o and_o as_o the_o early_a dew_n which_o soon_o go_v away_o whereas_o a_o gracious_a soul_n retain_v a_o humble_a break_a frame_n of_o heart_n for_o sin_n have_v a_o spirit_n of_o mourn_v as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o i_o can_v look_v off_o from_o it_o neither_o can_v i_o think_v of_o it_o without_o sorrow_n even_o when_o he_o may_v have_v good_a hope_n through_o grace_n that_o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o yet_o he_o can_v for_o all_o that_o be_v reconcile_v to_o himself_o he_o be_v still_o grieve_v at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o sin_n even_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v pacify_v towards_o he_o we_o read_v mat._n 5.4_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o be_v mourning_n as_o the_o participle_n there_o use_v may_v denote_v a_o continue_a act_n yea_o one_o go_v further_a and_o lay_v it_o down_o as_o not_o improbable_a but_o that_o godly_a sorrow_n though_o without_o any_o bitter_a ingredient_n mix_v with_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n all_o tear_n indeed_o be_v wipe_v from_o those_o bless_a eye_n but_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n apprehend_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o will_v dislike_a and_o be_v displease_v with_o sin_n whether_o these_o be_v not_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o nature_n and_o no_o oppression_n of_o it_o and_o whether_o a_o clear_a sight_n and_o full_a taste_n of_o god_n infinite_a goodness_n which_o the_o saint_n have_v in_o heaven_n be_v not_o join_v or_o attend_v with_o a_o clear_a and_o deep_a sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o sin_n commit_v here_o against_o so_o good_a a_o god_n 239._o with_fw-mi symonds_n case_n and_o cure_n p._n 239._o which_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o discussion_n of_o better_a judgement_n 6._o godly_a sorrow_n be_v a_o deep_a intense_a sorrow_n not_o slighty_a and_o superficial_a it_o be_v call_v a_o great_a mourn_a zach._n 12.11_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mourning_n for_o sin_n as_o the_o great_a evil_n as_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a evil_n our_o great_a sorrow_n shall_v be_v for_o sin_n if_o outward_a trouble_n be_v as_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n we_o shall_v be_v prick_v to_o the_o heart_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o sin_n sin_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o sword_n pierce_v through_o our_o soul_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n that_o be_v never_o hear_v to_o say_v o_o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o bond_n and_o affliction_n that_o do_v abide_v he_o here_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o cry_v out_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n a_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v more_o grievous_a to_o he_o than_o all_o his_o suffering_n in_o the_o body_n and_o proportionable_o to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n any_o one_o attain_v to_o as_o he_o grow_v in_o grace_n so_o his_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n rise_v his_o displicence_n against_o sin_n increase_v but_o here_o two_o or_o three_o question_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v quest_n 1._o be_v tear_n necessary_a to_o evidence_n the_o truth_n of_o our_o repentance_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n answ_n 1._o we_o find_v that_o the_o godly_a mention_v in_o scripture_n ordinary_o be_v such_o as_o can_v weep_v for_o sin_n yea_o such_o as_o weep_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o as_o ezra_n confess_v weep_v chap._n 10.1_o josiah_n his_o heart_n be_v tender_a and_o he_o weep_v before_o the_o lord_n 2_o king_n 22.19_o and_o what_o flood_n of_o tear_n think_v we_o do_v david_n pour_v out_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n while_o as_o he_o say_v psal_n 119.136_o river_n of_o tear_n run_v down_o his_o eye_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n and_o see_v a_o weep_a convert_n luk._n 7.37_o 38._o who_o even_o wash_v christ_n foot_n with_o her_o tear_n so_o peter_n after_o his_o great_a sin_n in_o deny_v his_o master_n go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o mat._n 26.37_o 2._o man_n be_v oft_o call_v to_o humiliation_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n in_o scripture_n under_o the_o term_n of_o weep_v see_v isa_n 22.12_o joel_n 2.12_o and_o jam._n 4.9_o be_v afflict_a and_o mourn_v and_o weep_v 3._o god_n have_v promise_v such_o a_o frame_n to_o his_o people_n in_o general_n that_o they_o shall_v lament_v after_o he_o and_o follow_v he_o with_o tear_n see_v jer._n 31.9_o and_o 50.4_o 4._o yet_o tear_n sometime_o may_v be_v repress_v through_o excess_n of_o inward_a sorrow_n the_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o sorrow_n sometime_o when_o it_o have_v no_o vent_n seneca_n seneca_n leves_fw-la dolores_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la ingentes_fw-la stupent_fw-la 5._o some_o how_o great_a soever_o their_o inward_a sorrow_n be_v have_v so_o dry_a a_o constitution_n as_o will_v not_o afford_v tear_n thus_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o difference_n there_o be_v in_o their_o natural_a constitution_n sigh_n and_o groan_n be_v more_o to_o some_o than_o plenty_n of_o tear_n to_o other_o and_o they_o may_v have_v far_o more_o inward_a humiliation_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n though_o they_o can_v shed_v one_o tear_v than_o other_o who_o have_v tear_n at_o will_n 6._o tear_n be_v not_o please_v to_o god_n but_o as_o proceed_n from_o a_o contrite_a heart_n god_n be_v please_v with_o a_o contrite_a heart_n though_o it_o can_v command_v one_o tear_v when_o the_o great_a abundance_n of_o tear_n be_v not_o acceptable_a without_o a_o contrite_a heart_n there_o be_v hypocritical_a sigh_n and_o tear_n as_o there_o be_v hypocritical_a confession_n 7._o but_o if_o we_o can_v weep_v free_o for_o outward_a loss_n or_o cross_n that_o befall_v we_o and_o yet_o never_o weep_v for_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n that_o we_o be_v stranger_n to_o godly_a sorrow_n thou_o that_o have_v tear_n enough_o and_o too_o many_o to_o spend_v about_o thy_o worldly_a trouble_n sure_a it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o dryness_n of_o thy_o brain_n or_o from_o unaptness_n in_o thy_o natural_a temper_n and_o constitution_n but_o from_o the_o hardness_n of_o thy_o heart_n if_o thou_o never_o shed_v tear_n for_o thy_o sin_n quest_n 2._o whether_o one_o true_o gracious_a may_v not_o have_v more_o grief_n for_o some_o great_a outward_a trial_n as_o the_o loss_n of_o some_o dear_a relation_n etc._n etc._n than_o he_o have_v for_o sin_n answ_n 1._o however_o it_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la yet_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la every_o one_o ought_v to_o grieve_v more_o for_o sin_n than_o for_o affliction_n the_o love_n of_o god_n require_v it_o in_o the_o affliction_n that_o befall_v we_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v and_o whatever_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v say_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v but_o in_o sin_n his_o will_n be_v cross_v and_o disobey_v there_o be_v nothing_o so_o contrary_a to_o god_n as_o sin_n yea_o as_o the_o love_n of_o god_n so_o a_o regular_a self-love_n require_v it_o that_o we_o grieve_v most_o for_o sin_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o contrary_a to_o our_o soul_n interest_n and_o happiness_n as_o sin_n 2._o we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o grief_n as_o seat_v in_o the_o sensitive_a faculty_n as_o it_o be_v a_o passion_n and_o as_o it_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o rational_a power_n understanding_n and_o will._n so_o the_o passion_n of_o grief_n may_v be_v great_a for_o some_o sad_o press_v pinch_a and_o smart_a trial_n and_o affliction_n than_o for_o sin_n in_o one_o that_o have_v true_a godly_a sorrow_n as_o grief_n be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o brute_n creature_n and_o as_o they_o say_v the_o hart_n when_o take_v by_o the_o hound_n shed_v tear_n the_o sensitive_a faculty_n and_o one_o true_o gracious_a may_v feel_v a_o deep_a impression_n of_o trouble_n from_o outward_a affliction_n that_o be_v near_o to_o our_o sense_n and_o yet_o the_o rational_a part_n have_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v more_o disquiet_v for_o it_o as_o 1._o the_o practical_a understanding_n and_o judgement_n account_v sin_n a_o great_a evil_n than_o all_o affliction_n a_o worse_a kind_n of_o evil._n a_o affliction_n may_v be_v grievous_a but_o sin_n be_v odious_a and_o be_v account_v
a_o fit_a object_n to_o work_v on_o our_o fear_n and_o we_o be_v command_v to_o fear_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n mat._n 10.28_o luk._n 12.5_o and_o common_o this_o be_v the_o first_o motive_n in_o place_n though_o the_o last_o in_o dignity_n and_o worth_n as_o mr._n a._n burgess_n say_v but_o more_o of_o this_o when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o fear_n at_o present_a note_n if_o we_o be_v only_o restrain_v and_o keep_v in_o by_o a_o fear_n of_o punishment_n this_o be_v but_o a_o natural_a principle_n and_o show_v only_o a_o slavish_a spirit_n to_o follow_v virtue_n only_o or_o chief_o in_o hope_n of_o reward_n be_v mercenary_a to_o flee_v vice_n only_o or_o chief_o for_o fear_v of_o punishment_n be_v servile_a but_o where_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n rule_v in_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o fear_n of_o displease_v and_o offend_v god_n and_o not_o only_o of_o suffer_v 2._o when_o we_o forsake_v sin_n out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n psal_n 97.10_o you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n hate_n evil._n so_o this_o be_v right_n when_o our_o love_n to_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o walk_v contrary_a to_o he_o jer._n 44.4_o oh_o do_v not_o this_o abominable_a thing_n that_o i_o hate_v when_o this_o be_v a_o prevail_a argument_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o sin_n that_o god_n hate_v it_o this_o will_v show_v that_o we_o love_v god_n when_o we_o will_v not_o displease_v he_o will_v not_o grieve_v his_o spirit_n and_o will_v not_o dishonour_v god_n as_o we_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o wrong_v and_o abuse_v our_o best_a friend_n and_o will_v not_o be_v so_o unlike_a to_o god_n as_o sin_n make_v we_o and_o will_v not_o follow_v such_o a_o course_n as_o will_v separate_v betwixt_o we_o and_o our_o god_n and_o will_v hinder_v our_o communion_n with_o god_n these_o thing_n will_v show_v a_o love_a childlike_a disposition_n towards_o god_n and_o that_o we_o forsake_v sin_n from_o a_o gracious_a principle_n 3._o when_o we_o forsake_v sin_n from_o a_o hatred_n of_o it_o when_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o bare_o leave_v but_o loathe_v when_o we_o turn_v from_o it_o have_v our_o heart_n turn_v against_o it_o psal_n 101.3_o i_o hate_v the_o work_n of_o they_o that_o turn_v aside_o than_o it_o follow_v it_o shall_v not_o cleave_v to_o i_o prov._n 8.13_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o hate_v evil_a not_o only_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_a but_o to_o hate_v evil_a there_o be_v a_o contrariety_n and_o opposition_n betwixt_o grace_n and_o sin_n where_o true_a grace_n be_v therefore_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o decline_a of_o evil_n from_o the_o force_n of_o education_n or_o example_n or_o as_o be_v move_v with_o reward_n promise_v or_o punishment_n that_o be_v threaten_v but_o there_o be_v a_o averseness_n to_o sin_n itself_o from_o a_o contrary_a principle_n within_o a_o detestation_n of_o it_o a_o antipathy_n against_o it_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o description_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n psal_n 36.4_o that_o he_o abhor_v not_o evil_a and_o a_o bare_a abstinence_n from_o the_o ward_n act_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o enough_o without_o a_o abhorrence_n of_o it_o while_o a_o man_n retain_v a_o secret_a love_n and_o like_v of_o sin_n in_o god_n account_n he_o live_v in_o sin_n though_o he_o refrain_v from_o the_o gross_a outward_a act._n paenit_fw-la act._n quid_fw-la quod_fw-la volumas_fw-la facti_fw-la origo_fw-la est_fw-la vanissimum_fw-la est_fw-la dicere_fw-la volui_fw-la nec_fw-la ramen_fw-la feci_fw-la sicut_fw-la malum_fw-la non_fw-la persicis_fw-la nec_fw-la concupiscere_fw-la debueras_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr paenit_fw-la though_o one_o be_v not_o drink_v with_o the_o drunkard_n though_o one_o do_v not_o swear_v with_o the_o swearer_n nor_o mock_v and_o taunt_v with_o the_o scoffer_n yet_o it_o be_v bad_a enough_o to_o have_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o be_v such_o rom._n 1.32_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o we_o do_v not_o true_o hate_v sin_n if_o we_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o forsake_v it_o so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n we_o do_v not_o right_o forsake_v sin_n if_o we_o do_v not_o hate_v it_o there_o be_v some_o who_o sin_n leave_v and_o forsake_v they_o rather_o than_o they_o leave_v and_o forsake_v their_o sin_n some_o there_o be_v who_o do_v not_o put_v away_o their_o sin_n but_o be_v force_v to_o part_n with_o they_o as_o pharaoh_n be_v force_v to_o let_v israel_n go_v as_o phaltiel_n part_v with_o michal_n when_o he_o can_v keep_v she_o no_o long_o but_o be_v sad_a at_o part_v 2_o sam._n 3.16_o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o man_n part_v with_o what_o he_o love_v and_o his_o cast_v away_o what_o be_v loathsome_a to_o he_o it_o be_v very_o unpleasing_a and_o grievous_a to_o he_o to_o part_v with_o what_o he_o love_v and_o this_o show_v a_o man_n love_n to_o sin_n when_o he_o be_v sad_a to_o think_v of_o part_v with_o it_o when_o it_o be_v grievous_a to_o he_o to_o think_v of_o part_v with_o his_o vain_a companion_n sinful_a pleasure_n etc._n etc._n when_o it_o be_v very_o unpleasing_a to_o he_o to_o hear_v his_o sin_n speak_v against_o reprove_v and_o threaten_v when_o it_o be_v irksome_a to_o he_o that_o parent_n or_o governor_n keep_v he_o in_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o take_v his_o swing_n or_o when_o he_o be_v under_o restraint_n by_o poverty_n sickness_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o a_o man_n loathe_v and_o abhor_v he_o be_v most_o willing_a to_o put_v away_o such_o thing_n as_o one_o have_v a_o antipathy_n against_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o flee_v from_o or_o be_v not_o at_o ease_n till_o they_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n so_o a_o man_n that_o loathe_v sin_n how_o earnest_o do_v he_o desire_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o it_o how_o glad_a will_v he_o be_v to_o have_v sin_n remove_v quite_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n he_o can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v only_o with_o a_o removal_n of_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v leave_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n the_o presence_n and_o prevalency_n of_o sin_n great_o afflict_v he_o the_o very_a presence_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o sad_a annoyance_n and_o disturbance_n to_o a_o gracious_a spirit_n a_o man_n can_v delight_v in_o the_o company_n of_o those_o he_o hate_v so_o if_o we_o hate_v sin_n we_o be_v sick_a of_o it_o weary_a of_o it_o we_o will_v have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o it_o and_o this_o be_v a_o right_a turn_n from_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v cast_v off_o and_o abandon_v with_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n so_o 4._o when_o it_o be_v forsake_v from_o a_o firm_a and_o fix_a resolution_n in_o the_o soul_n against_o it_o many_o have_v a_o wish_a will_v as_o mr._n perkins_n say_v but_o no_o settle_a purpose_n 2._o vid._n case_n of_o conscience_n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o §._o 4._o p._n 16._o in_o vol._n 2._o but_o now_o where_o the_o fear_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n prevail_v in_o the_o heart_n there_o will_v be_v a_o root_v settle_a resolution_n against_o sin_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n that_o a_o man_n true_o forsake_v sin_n when_o he_o set_v against_o his_o inward_a corruption_n and_o fear_v to_o sin_n in_o secret_a some_o be_v tender_a of_o their_o credit_n while_o they_o have_v no_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n as_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o be_v guilty_a of_o those_o sin_n in_o secret_a which_o they_o will_v be_v ashamed_a that_o other_o shall_v know_v close_n chapman_n cunning_a gamester_n that_o love_n to_o play_v underboard_n some_o be_v for_o their_o private_a walk_n and_o so_o sly_a that_o other_o shall_v have_v much_o a_o do_v to_o trace_v they_o their_o way_n be_v like_o the_o way_n of_o a_o serpent_n on_o the_o rock_n or_o of_o a_o ship_n in_o the_o sea_n but_o let_v such_o know_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v open_a upon_o all_o the_o way_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o give_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o way_n and_o according_a to_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o do_n jer._n 32.19_o prov._n 5.21_o there_o be_v no_o blind-folding_a of_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n omniscience_n and_o as_o he_o see_v the_o most_o secret_a sin_n so_o when_o at_o last_o he_o shall_v turn_v the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a upside_o down_o he_o will_v lay_v all_o open_a to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n there_o be_v nothing_o secret_a which_o shall_v not_o be_v reveal_v nothing_o hide_v which_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v know_v your_o secret_a sin_n will_v one_o day_n find_v you_o out_o and_o will_v come_v out_o at_o last_o but_o he_o that_o true_o forsake_v sin_n dare_v not_o allow_v of_o sin_n in_o secret_a yea_o he_o be_v for_o mortify_v his_o most_o inward_a corruption_n he_o
will_v not_o that_o any_o way_n of_o wickedness_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o he_o psal_n 139.24_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o put_v iniquity_n out_o of_o our_o hand_n while_o we_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o our_o heart_n what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v like_o the_o pharisee_n that_o be_v only_o for_o make_v clean_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n we_o must_v not_o only_o cleanse_v our_o hand_n but_o see_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o our_o heart_n jam._n 4.8_o you_o will_v think_v such_o worthy_a of_o derision_n that_o sweep_v before_o their_o door_n while_o they_o care_v not_o how_o sluttish_a the_o house_n be_v within_o a_o wound_n may_v have_v its_o course_n of_o bleed_v outward_o quite_o stop_v and_o yet_o be_v deadly_a if_o it_o bleed_v inward_o oh_o how_o many_o who_o spiritual_a wound_n bleed_v inward_o many_o who_o conscience_n tell_v they_o the_o act_n of_o uncleanness_n will_v be_v too_o gross_a that_o yet_o allow_v themselves_o in_o speculative_a wickedness_n and_o what_o stream_n of_o unclean_a thought_n of_o proud_a thought_n of_o envious_a and_o malicious_a thought_n what_o stream_n of_o carnal_a covetous_a thought_n be_v continual_o issue_v from_o their_o heart_n without_o any_o check_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n indeed_o that_o a_o man_n true_o forsake_v sin_n when_o he_o especial_o set_v himself_o against_o his_o special_a sin_n psal_n 18.23_o i_o be_v upright_o before_o he_o and_o i_o keep_v myself_o from_o my_o iniquity_n when_o a_o man_n be_v for_o get_v down_o and_o keep_v down_o those_o sin_n to_o which_o he_o be_v most_o incline_v this_o show_v he_o be_v no_o long_o in_o league_n with_o sin_n if_o we_o be_v not_o great_a stranger_n to_o our_o own_o soul_n we_o shall_v find_v ourselves_o more_o prone_a to_o some_o one_o sin_n than_o to_o other_o one_o to_o pride_n another_o to_o covetousness_n another_o to_o sensual_a pleasure_n another_o to_o passion_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o where_o there_o be_v true_a grace_n no_o know_a sin_n be_v suffer_v to_o reign_v be_v full_o and_o quiet_o obey_v yet_o some_o sin_n may_v tyrannize_v a_o master-sin_n be_v not_o always_o a_o reign_v sin_n 108._o mr._n b._n cathol_a theol._n part._n 2._o p._n 108._o though_o a_o learned_a and_o judicious_a divine_a question_v whether_o some_o particular_a sin_n in_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v strong_a than_o the_o particular_a gracious_a habit_n that_o be_v opposite_a unto_o it_o and_o as_o he_o say_v that_o they_o err_v who_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o sin_n be_v equal_o mortify_v in_o the_o habit_n common_a experience_n full_o prove_v yet_o such_o sin_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v absolute_a command_n and_o dominion_n over_o one_o true_o gracious_a that_o the_o more_o he_o find_v its_o stir_v and_o prevalency_n ordinary_o the_o more_o he_o bend_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o prayer_n and_o resolution_n against_o that_o sin_n that_o sin_n be_v wont_a to_o cost_v he_o most_o sigh_n and_o tear_n and_o though_o he_o be_v sore_o foil_v by_o it_o sometime_o yet_o he_o be_v still_o for_o renew_v his_o conflict_n with_o it_o he_o do_v not_o yield_v up_o himself_o unto_o it_o it_o be_v the_o evil_n he_o will_v not_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o he_o hate_v rom._n 7.15_o 19_o and_o that_o sin_n which_o be_v more_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n than_o of_o our_o delight_n which_o be_v more_o hate_a than_o love_v which_o we_o be_v not_o for_o keep_v but_o will_v glad_o part_v with_o and_o will_v account_v it_o a_o special_a mercy_n a_o deliverance_n indeed_o to_o be_v free_v from_o that_o sin_n be_v not_o reign_v however_o for_o sometime_o it_o may_v tyrannize_v and_o sad_o oppress_v the_o soul_n one_o thing_n more_o i_o must_v add_v here_o that_o sometime_o sinner_n be_v for_o change_v they_o sometime_o fall_v out_o with_o one_o lust_n they_o have_v be_v in_o league_n with_o to_o fall_v in_o with_o another_o with_o which_o now_o they_o be_v more_o please_v a_o sinner_n that_o be_v former_o devote_v to_o voluptuousness_n and_o care_v not_o what_o he_o spend_v about_o his_o sensual_a pleasure_n may_v now_o be_v more_o take_v with_o worldly_a riches_n covetousness_n may_v have_v get_v hold_v on_o he_o whereupon_o he_o may_v be_v so_o change_v in_o his_o course_n as_o if_o his_o voluptuousness_n be_v mortify_v one_o that_o have_v be_v profane_a may_v leave_v his_o profane_a course_n and_o turn_v into_o a_o way_n of_o study_a hypocrisy_n to_o get_v a_o name_n and_o make_v a_o show_n in_o the_o world_n when_o alas_o this_o be_v but_o a_o fair_a and_o smooth_a way_n to_o hell_n to_o turn_v from_o one_o sin_n to_o another_o be_v not_o to_o forsake_v sin_n this_o be_v but_o like_o the_o turn_n of_o a_o door_n upon_o its_o hinge_n movetur_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la promovetur_fw-la or_o like_o the_o sluggard_n turn_v from_o side_n to_o side_n on_o his_o bed_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o decline_v and_o put_v away_o some_o sin_n because_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o some_o other_o lust_n to_o which_o a_o man_n be_v more_o addict_v but_o indeed_o this_o be_v something_o for_o a_o man_n to_o set_v against_o that_o sin_n which_o yet_o of_o all_o his_o sin_n have_v most_o power_n and_o the_o great_a interest_n when_o a_o man_n can_v rest_v till_o he_o have_v also_o get_v this_o sin_n subdue_v it_o show_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n reserve_v though_o he_o have_v sin_n still_o remain_v in_o he_o while_o here_o so_o 4._o then_o a_o man-tru_o forsake_v sin_n when_o he_o set_v against_o all_o know_a sin_n this_o evidence_v once_o opposition_n to_o be_v against_o sin_n as_o sin_n and_o that_o man_n who_o will_v not_o allow_v himself_o in_o any_o close_a way_n of_o wickedness_n will_v not_o harbour_v any_o secret_a corruption_n who_o will_v not_o spare_v any_o darling-sin_n who_o be_v engage_v and_o hearty_o strive_v against_o his_o master-sin_n sure_o that_o man_n will_v as_o well_o resolve_v and_o strive_v against_o any_o other_o know_v sin_n when_o the_o main_a strength_n of_o sin_n be_v break_v then_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o its_o fall_v more_o and_o more_o and_o indeed_o if_o repentance_n be_v sound_a there_o be_v not_o a_o partial_a but_o a_o thorough-reformation_n jer._n 7.5_o if_o you_o thorough_o amend_v your_o way_n and_o your_o do_n ezek._n 18.28_o because_o he_o consider_v and_o turn_v away_o from_o all_o his_o transgression_n he_o shall_v sure_o live_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v quest_n but_o who_o can_v say_v i_o have_v make_v my_o heart_n clean_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o my_o sin_n prov._n 20.9_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v chap._n 3.2_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o and_o will_v you_o not_o grant_v that_o the_o best_a upon_o earth_n have_v sin_n of_o daily_a incursion_n how_o then_o do_v they_o turn_v away_o from_o all_o their_o transgression_n answ_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o small_a but_o the_o deliberate_a licentious_a resolve_a practice_n of_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v a_o man_n in_o a_o graceless_a and_o damnable_a estate_n thus_o a_o man_n may_v be_v condemn_v even_o for_o idle_a word_n mat._n 12.36_o 37._o so_o a_o man_n may_v go_v to_o hell_n in_o earnest_n for_o foolish_a jest_n and_o the_o like_a and_o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v religious_a and_o bridle_v not_o his_o tongue_n this_o man_n religion_n be_v vain_a jam._n 1.26_o small_a crevice_n not_o look_v unto_o may_v let_v in_o water_n enough_o to_o sink_v the_o ship_n a_o little_a prick_n at_o the_o heart_n be_v deadly_a a_o little_a poison_n without_o use_v mean_n against_o it_o may_v give_v a_o man_n enough_o may_v be_v his_o bane_n not_o only_o gross_a sin_n but_o such_o as_o many_o count_v venial_a matter_n be_v indulge_v and_o allow_v of_o may_v sink_v soul_n into_o hell_n 2._o one_o that_o have_v true_a grace_n make_v not_o so_o light_a of_o those_o sin_n of_o daily_a incursion_n as_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v wont_a to_o do_v he_o be_v humble_v and_o grieve_v for_o they_o condemn_v himself_o for_o they_o and_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n and_o measure_n of_o grace_n he_o have_v attain_v unto_o he_o be_v watch_v and_o strive_v against_o they_o in_o some_o measure_n he_o be_v turn_v from_o they_o both_o in_o heart_n and_o practise_v too_o vain_a thought_n abound_v not_o so_o much_o in_o he_o his_o idle_a word_n arise_v not_o to_o such_o a_o reckon_n as_o before_o while_o he_o be_v insensible_a of_o the_o evil_a of_o they_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o gross_a wilful_a sin_n and_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n wilful_a gross_a sin_n ordinary_o commit_v show_v the_o utter_a absence_n of_o grace_n psal_n 36.1_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o wicked_a say_v within_o my_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v
find_v out_o all_o that_o have_v suffer_v by_o they_o as_o they_o will_v manifest_v their_o repentance_n to_o be_v serious_a must_v be_v ready_a to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o as_o they_o have_v opportunity_n and_o must_v so_o much_o the_o more_o abound_v in_o act_n of_o charity_n as_o before_o they_o have_v abound_v in_o the_o contrary_n quest_n but_o what_o if_o a_o man_n have_v be_v so_o injurious_a to_o other_o that_o his_o whole_a estate_n will_v not_o make_v satisfaction_n answ_n this_o be_v a_o sad_a case_n indeed_o but_o he_o ought_v to_o go_v as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v in_o satisfy_v those_o who_o he_o have_v wrong_v and_o what_o he_o can_v do_v at_o present_a he_o must_v resolve_v and_o be_v willing_a to_o promise_v to_o make_v full_a satisfaction_n when_o god_n make_v he_o able_a unless_o the_o injure_a and_o suffer_a party_n free_o release_v and_o discharge_v he_o yea_o when_o he_o can_v do_v it_o of_o himself_o he_o shall_v improve_v his_o interest_n in_o friend_n if_o they_o will_v be_v persuade_v to_o help_v he_o out_o and_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n can_v be_v buy_v too_o dear_a though_o all_o a_o man_n have_v in_o the_o world_n go_v for_o it_o in_o this_o case_n a_o man_n shall_v be_v for_o undo_v his_o sin_n so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v although_o it_o will_v be_v his_o undo_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o when_o a_o man_n by_o extreme_a poverty_n be_v quite_o disable_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o wrong_n he_o have_v do_v though_o the_o act_n thus_o become_v impossible_a be_v not_o necessary_a yet_o the_o will_n i_o say_v a_o will_n to_o satisfy_v if_o he_o be_v able_a or_o when_o he_o shalll_v be_v able_a be_v necessary_a without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n of_o his_o true_a repentance_n of_o the_o sin_n or_o that_o the_o sin_n be_v pardon_v there_o must_v be_v a_o serious_a and_o hearty_a willingness_n to_o do_v it_o if_o a_o man_n be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o do_v it_o and_o this_o aught_o to_o afflict_v he_o more_o than_o simple_a poverty_n that_o he_o can_v do_v it_o 6._o one_o that_o be_v indeed_o turn_v from_o sin_n ordinary_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o avoid_v occasion_n of_o sin_n ordinary_o fear_v to_o run_v upon_o temptation_n as_o the_o burn_a child_n dread_v the_o fire_n 7._o such_o a_o one_o have_v his_o heart_n turn_v against_o sin_n ordinary_o shun_v and_o abstain_v from_o the_o very_a appearance_n of_o evil_a what_o look_v like_o sin_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o startle_v at_o he_o will_v keep_v as_o far_o from_o sin_n as_o may_v be_v he_o fear_v to_o come_v near_o it_o 8._o such_o a_o one_o will_v turn_v other_o from_o sin_n too_o he_o will_v not_o that_o other_o shall_v walk_v on_o in_o sin_n if_o he_o can_v hinder_v it_o he_o be_v oppose_a sin_n in_o other_o especial_o in_o those_o who_o be_v near_o and_o dear_a to_o he_o and_o in_o who_o he_o have_v most_o interest_n and_o such_o as_o former_o he_o be_v draw_v to_o sin_n he_o will_v look_v on_o himself_o as_o double_o engage_v to_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o help_v they_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n thus_o such_o as_o have_v be_v notorious_a in_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n after_o conversion_n be_v ordinary_o see_v to_o be_v most_o zealous_a against_o it_o 9_o one_o that_o right_o turn_v from_o sin_n will_v never_o return_v to_o it_o more_o he_o will_v say_v as_o ephraim_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v any_o more_o with_o idol_n sometime_o a_o sinner_n and_o his_o lust_n seem_v to_o be_v fall_v out_o but_o they_o be_v soon_o piece_v again_o he_o may_v be_v angry_a with_o sin_n for_o a_o fit_a but_o do_v not_o hate_n and_o forsake_v it_o now_o when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n return_v after_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o he_o use_v to_o get_v strong_a possession_n that_o the_o last_o estate_n of_o that_o man_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o first_o luk._n 11.24_o 25_o 26._o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v after_o the_o like_a manner_n of_o such_o as_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v afterward_o again_o entangle_v and_o overcome_v as_o the_o dog_n return_v to_o his_o vomit_n the_o latter_a end_n say_v he_o be_v worse_a with_o they_o than_o the_o beginning_n 2_o pet._n 2.20_o 21_o 22._o but_o a_o right_n forsake_v of_o sin_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o such_o expression_n as_o pluck_v out_o the_o right_a eye_n cut_v off_o the_o right_a hand_n mat._n 5.29_o 30._o and_o there_o be_v no_o restore_v any_o of_o these_o member_n when_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n and_o by_o crucify_a the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.24_o and_o mortify_v the_o earthly_a member_n col._n 3.5_o in_o true_a repentance_n sin_n receive_v its_o death_n wound_n though_o it_o stir_v and_o struggle_v still_o its_o head_n be_v break_v yea_o it_o be_v wound_v at_o the_o heart_n so_o wound_v that_o it_o can_v never_o recover_v its_o full_a power_n and_o dominion_n now_o it_o be_v die_v though_o but_o a_o linger_a death_n how_o many_o that_o do_v but_o seem_o oppose_v that_o desire_v not_o resolve_v not_o on_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n they_o be_v but_o like_a fencer_n they_o do_v not_o fight_v in_o good_a earnest_n as_o fencer_n sometime_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o a_o deadly_a feud_n while_o secret_o they_o be_v in_o league_n and_o very_o good_a friend_n some_o reform_v for_o a_o fit_a but_o soon_o face_n about_o and_o as_o lot_n wife_n look_v back_o upon_o sodom_n some_o part_n with_o their_o sin_n as_o mariner_n throw_v their_o good_n overboard_o in_o a_o storm_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o gather_v they_o up_o again_o when_o the_o storm_n be_v over_o so_o they_o will_v seek_v their_o lust_n again_o such_o a_o temporary_a reformation_n be_v little_a worth_n this_o be_v not_o the_o repentance_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n over_o a_o sinner_n that_o true_o repent_v and_o turn_v from_o sin_n but_o when_o a_o sinner_n be_v for_o return_v to_o his_o old_a sin_n again_o none_o but_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n can_v be_v please_v with_o this_o fight_n true_a it_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n oft_o sin_v against_o his_o resolution_n but_o he_o sin_v not_o with_o resolution_n as_o the_o ungodly_a do_v his_o will_n and_o resolution_n be_v still_o against_o sin_n though_o corruption_n remain_v in_o he_o raise_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o temptation_n swell_v and_o flow_v over_o the_o bank_n of_o his_o set_a resolution_n 10._o he_o that_o true_o forsake_v sin_n turn_v so_o from_o sin_n that_o withal_o he_o turn_v unto_o god_n and_o thus_o i_o come_v to_o the_o term_n unto_o which_o the_o repent_a sinner_n turn_v for_o one_o to_o rest_v here_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v such_o and_o such_o sin_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v addict_v be_v in_o portu_fw-la impingere_fw-la to_o suffer_v shipwreck_n in_o the_o haven_n and_o how_o sad_a be_v that_o a_o half-turn_a will_v prove_v man_n but_o almost_a christian_n and_o they_o that_o be_v almost_o christian_n be_v but_o almost_o save_v the_o repentance_n which_o paul_n preach_v be_v repentance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o god_n act_v 20.21_o as_o repentance_n have_v one_o eye_n on_o sin_n to_o mourn_v for_o it_o and_o to_o shun_v and_o avoid_v it_o so_o it_o have_v another_o eye_n towards_o god_n to_o turn_v to_o he_o and_o follow_v he_o jer._n 4.1_o if_o thou_o will_v return_v o_o israel_n say_v the_o lord_n return_v unto_o i_o quest_n how_o may_v a_o man_n know_v that_o he_o turn_v unto_o god_n aright_o answ_n 1._o when_o the_o heart_n be_v turn_v unto_o god_n that_o be_v right_a whatever_o a_o man_n do_v in_o religion_n without_o the_o heart_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n as_o not_o do_v at_o all_o prayer_n without_o the_o heart_n be_v vain_a babble_v and_o service_n present_v to_o god_n without_o the_o heart_n be_v but_o a_o vain_a oblation_n if_o we_o will_v seek_v the_o lord_n so_o as_o to_o find_v he_o we_o must_v search_v for_o he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v but_o a_o feign_a turn_v to_o god_n which_o be_v without_o the_o heart_n jer._n 3.10_o judah_n have_v not_o turn_v unto_o i_o with_o her_o whole_a heart_n but_o feign_o say_v the_o lord_n how_o can_v we_o say_v that_o we_o be_v turn_v to_o god_n if_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o with_o he_o if_o our_o heart_n incline_v more_o another_o way_n we_o can_v deny_v but_o natural_o they_o be_v set_v upon_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n and_o averse_a from_o god_n so_o far_o be_v man_n heart_n corrupt_v by_o the_o fall_n but_o be_v our_o heart_n now_o change_v be_v they_o turn_v and_o now_o chief_o set_v upon_o god_n be_v god_n the_o centre_n towards_o who_o our_o heart_n now_o most_o incline_v
shall_v we_o love_v the_o appear_v of_o christ_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o how_o shall_v we_o rejoice_v to_o think_v of_o the_o day_n when_o christ_n will_v come_v and_o take_v we_o up_o to_o himself_o to_o enjoy_v god_n in_o glory_n if_o it_o be_v so_o desirable_a to_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n here_o how_o much_o more_o to_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n in_o heaven_n so_o this_o will_v show_v that_o we_o love_v god_n if_o we_o be_v look_v for_o and_o haste_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n as_o 2_o pet._n 3.12_o and_o if_o we_o hearty_o lament_v it_o that_o we_o be_v at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n from_o he_o that_o we_o enjoy_v so_o little_a of_o he_o and_o desire_v the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o his_o love_n and_o the_o near_a fellowship_n with_o and_o full_a fruition_n of_o he_o above_o all_o the_o riches_n pleasure_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o world_n then_o certain_o we_o be_v take_v with_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v grant_v many_o time_n such_o as_o have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o they_o can_v find_v in_o themselves_o such_o willingness_n to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n as_o will_v become_v they_o and_o which_o they_o will_v attain_v unto_o but_o general_o it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v cloud_v and_o full_a of_o doubt_n and_o fear_n about_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n or_o because_o they_o be_v conscious_a of_o present_a great_a unpreparedness_n they_o see_v themselves_o so_o unmeet_a for_o heaven_n they_o be_v ashamed_a that_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v come_v and_o find_v they_o so_o unready_a but_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o build_v tabernacle_n and_o set_v up_o their_o rest_n here_o they_o can_v not_o be_v content_a with_o the_o world_n for_o their_o portion_n may_v they_o always_o enjoy_v it_o they_o look_v high_o and_o if_o they_o may_v not_o hope_v at_o last_o to_o come_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n they_o must_v despair_v of_o ever_o be_v as_o they_o will_v be_v but_o alas_o how_o many_o be_v there_o who_o may_v they_o but_o have_v their_o life_n perpetuate_v here_o and_o so_o enjoy_v the_o world_n for_o ever_o will_v never_o think_v of_o heaven_n will_v desire_v no_o other_o heaven_n and_o when_o they_o desire_v heaven_n it_o be_v only_o in_o a_o second_o place_n when_o they_o can_v enjoy_v the_o world_n no_o long_o but_o if_o they_o be_v put_v to_o their_o choice_n they_o will_v not_o leave_v earth_n for_o heaven_n and_o they_o desire_v not_o heaven_n at_o all_o for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n there_o and_o to_o live_v in_o the_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n and_o full_a conformity_n to_o he_o but_o only_o to_o be_v free_a from_o trouble_n and_o secure_v from_o the_o pain_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o to_o enjoy_v a_o paradise_n of_o delight_n to_o please_v their_o sense_n the_o heaven_n that_o cornal_a mind_n be_v for_o be_v but_o a_o dream_n a_o fancy_n of_o their_o own_o that_o which_o be_v the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n scil_n the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o his_o love_n and_o likeness_n they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o 8._o if_o we_o have_v set_v our_o love_n upon_o god_n than_o our_o thought_n be_v much_o upon_o he_o thus_o the_o psalmist_n prove_v his_o love_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n psal_n 119.97_o o_o how_o i_o love_v thy_o law_n it_o be_v my_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n as_o he_o say_v ver_fw-la 24._o thy_o testimony_n also_o be_v my_o delight_n where_o the_o septuagint_n read_v my_o meditation_n it_o be_v his_o delight_n to_o meditate_v on_o they_o thus_o his_o love_n to_o god_n be_v act_v in_o frequent_a and_o most_o please_a contemplation_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v the_o covetous_a worldling_n delight_n to_o think_v on_o his_o riches_n and_o the_o sensualist_n delight_n to_o think_v on_o his_o pleasure_n so_o his_o meditation_n of_o god_n be_v sweet_a to_o he_o psal_n 104.34_o which_o show_v his_o love_n to_o god_n as_o the_o lover_n delight_v to_o behold_v the_o party_n with_o who_o he_o be_v enamour_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v its_o glance_n and_o serious_a meditation_n its_o fix_a look_n and_o if_o we_o have_v set_v our_o love_n upon_o he_o our_o most_o intent_n and_o powerful_a affect_a thought_n be_v fix_v on_o he_o our_o best_a our_o most_o deliberate_a advise_v if_o not_o our_o most_o frequent_a thought_n be_v on_o god_n the_o soul_n be_v where_o it_o love_v rather_o than_o where_o it_o live_v you_o may_v be_v in_o company_n with_o one_o that_o be_v deep_a in_o love_n you_o may_v talk_v to_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o little_a mind_n you_o or_o your_o discourse_n his_o thought_n be_v elsewhere_o take_v up_o with_o his_o belove_a therefore_o when_o you_o see_v one_o mindless_a of_o his_o business_n you_o will_v oft_o say_v sure_o he_o be_v in_o love_n so_o indeed_o the_o the_o soul_n that_o love_v god_n be_v much_o with_o he_o in_o its_o thought_n as_o the_o psalmist_n will_v remember_v he_o upon_o his_o bed_n and_o meditate_v on_o he_o in_o the_o night-watche_n and_o say_v he_o when_o i_o awake_v i_o be_o still_o with_o thou_o thus_o one_o that_o love_v god_n will_v ordinary_o have_v his_o thought_n on_o god_n both_o lie_v down_o at_o night_n and_o rise_a up_o in_o the_o morning_n so_o when_o he_o be_v at_o work_n in_o his_o call_v his_o thought_n be_v ever_o and_o anon_o ascend_v up_o to_o god_n and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o company_n he_o oft_o leave_v his_o company_n unespy_v his_o heart_n and_o thought_n go_v out_o after_o god_n but_o now_o when_o it_o be_v so_o that_o a_o man_n do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o banish_v god_n out_o of_o his_o thought_n when_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n be_v unwelcome_a guest_n be_v not_o kind_o entertain_v when_o god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o his_o thought_n from_o morning_n to_o night_n at_o least_o not_o with_o his_o good_a will_n sure_o such_o a_o one_o do_v but_o vain_o pretend_v to_o love_v god_n how_o can_v thou_o say_v that_o thou_o love_v he_o when_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o with_o he_o when_o thy_o thought_n be_v not_o on_o he_o such_o as_o love_v not_o to_o think_v on_o he_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o be_v great_a stranger_n or_o rather_o enemy_n to_o god_n in_o their_o mind_n 9_o if_o we_o love_v god_n we_o shall_v delight_v to_o speak_v or_o hear_v of_o he_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o he_o or_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n it_o will_v be_v please_v to_o we_o to_o hear_v of_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n if_o we_o hear_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a to_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o to_o hear_v man_n speak_v well_o of_o he_o according_a to_o his_o word_n so_o we_o shall_v delight_v as_o to_o think_v on_o his_o name_n so_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o name_n though_o we_o shall_v dread_v to_o speak_v slight_o careless_o of_o he_o though_o we_o shall_v abhor_v the_o abuse_n and_o profane_v of_o his_o sacred_a and_o reverend_a name_n we_o shall_v desire_v to_o speak_v reverent_o and_o affectionate_o of_o he_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v where_o the_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o love_n to_o the_o world_n a_o man_n delight_n will_v be_v to_o speak_v of_o worldly_a thing_n such_o as_o he_o love_v most_o and_o he_o can_v relish_v other_o discourse_n but_o it_o sound_v harsh_a be_v unpleasing_a to_o he_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o the_o heart_n be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v one_o delight_n to_o speak_v of_o he_o and_o to_o speak_v in_o his_o praise_n to_o speak_v good_a of_o his_o name_n as_o we_o be_v forward_o upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o commendation_n of_o those_o who_o we_o most_o affect_v so_o if_o we_o love_v god_n we_o shall_v be_v speak_v well_o of_o he_o we_o be_v oft_o set_v forth_o his_o goodness_n we_o love_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o excellency_n and_o of_o his_o glory_n 10._o if_o we_o love_v god_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a grief_n to_o we_o to_o see_v or_o hear_v god_n dishonour_v psal_n 69.9_o the_o reproach_n of_o they_o that_o reproach_v thou_o be_v fall_v upon_o i_o he_o take_v they_o to_o himself_o yea_o to_o hear_v himself_o vilify_v will_v not_o have_v move_v he_o so_o much_o when_o shimei_n curse_v he_o he_o can_v hear_v and_o bear_v it_o patient_o so_o if_o we_o love_v god_n we_o shall_v be_v grieve_v at_o those_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o god_n with_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 139.21_o 22._o we_o shall_v count_v those_o our_o enemy_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n who_o can_v endure_v to_o see_v his_o friend_n abuse_v to_o see_v his_o father_n wrong_v if_o we_o have_v the_o love_n
with_o grief_n and_o horror_n to_o see_v sinner_n post_v on_o in_o the_o broad_a way_n to_o hell_n and_o destruction_n as_o the_o psalmist_n 119.53_o horror_n have_v take_v hold_n upon_o i_o because_o of_o the_o wicked_a that_o forsake_v thy_o law_n then_o it_o will_v great_o rejoice_v our_o heart_n may_v we_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o stop_v any_o such_o in_o their_o desperate_a career_n a_o mean_n of_o convert_v any_o sinner_n from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n and_o consequent_o of_o save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n now_o what_o shall_v they_o think_v of_o themselves_o who_o be_v whole_o unconcern_v i_o mean_v carry_z as_o not_o at_o all_o concern_v how_o it_o go_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o such_o as_o will_v say_v with_o cain_n be_o i_o my_o brother_n keeper_n such_o as_o make_v no_o conscience_n at_o all_o of_o but_o gross_o neglect_v that_o plain_a and_o necessary_a duty_n of_o reprove_v sinner_n though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o loud_a a_o call_n and_o never_o so_o fair_a opportunity_n be_v not_o they_o say_v to_o hate_v their_o brother_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o will_v not_o rebuke_v but_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o he_o so_o what_o enemy_n be_v they_o to_o soul_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o faithful_a preach_n of_o it_o 1_o thess_n 2.15_o 16._o true_a love_n wish_v the_o best_a good_a to_o man_n and_o so_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o ordinary_o obtain_v but_o though_o sound_a love_n respect_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o their_o spiritual_a welfare_n chief_o yet_o not_o only_o so_o be_v we_o far_o from_o envy_v other_o prosperity_n charity_n envy_v not_o 1_o cor._n 13.4_o be_v we_o grieve_v for_o other_o calamity_n as_o the_o psalmist_n 35.13_o 14._o be_v it_o our_o desire_n not_o to_o be_v want_v in_o any_o office_n of_o love_n to_o other_o sen._n ubicunque_fw-la homo_fw-la est_fw-la ibi_fw-la beneficeo_fw-la locus_fw-la est_fw-la sen._n will_v we_o do_v good_a to_o all_o as_o we_o have_v opportunity_n be_v we_o for_o help_v and_o show_v mercy_n to_o any_o in_o misery_n so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n do_v we_o not_o know_v how_o to_o hide_v ourselves_o from_o our_o own_o flesh_n yea_o do_v we_o not_o only_o deal_v our_o bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a but_o draw_v out_o our_o soul_n our_o bowel_n to_o they_o and_o be_v we_o for_o set_v aside_o all_o base_a self-respect_n in_o the_o love_n we_o bear_v and_o the_o good_a we_o do_v to_o other_o be_v we_o willing_a to_o do_v good_a to_o such_o as_o either_o will_v not_o or_o can_v recompense_v we_o do_v we_o not_o some_o way_n aim_n at_o our_o own_o end_n advantage_n praise_n etc._n etc._n charity_n seek_v not_o her_o own_o to_o love_v another_o but_o for_o and_o with_o respect_n to_o ourselves_o be_v not_o proper_o to_o love_v another_o but_o only_o to_o love_v ourselves_o but_o if_o we_o can_v find_v our_o heart_n go_v out_o in_o love_n and_o goodwill_n towards_o all_o man_n though_o we_o can_v expect_v so_o much_o as_o thanks_o from_o one_o of_o many_o this_o be_v very_o comfortable_a but_o here_o you_o may_v ask_v quest_n 1._o shall_v we_o not_o with_o the_o psalmist_n 139.21_o 22._o hate_v the_o wicked_a how_o than_o be_v we_o to_o love_v all_o man_n answ_n as_o we_o be_v to_o loathe_v and_o abhor_v ourselves_o so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v sinful_a and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v love_v ourselves_o so_o we_o be_v both_o to_o love_v and_o hate_v the_o wicked_a as_o god_n have_v a_o love_n to_o they_o as_o his_o creature_n and_o many_o way_n be_v do_v good_a to_o they_o who_o yet_o he_o hate_v as_o they_o be_v wicked_a so_o must_v we_o in_o hate_v a_o sinner_n we_o must_v neither_o hate_v his_o nature_n for_o his_o sin_n as_o one_o note_n nor_o his_o sin_n for_o the_o man_n but_o hate_v sin_n as_o sin_n 239._o dr._n burgess_n chain_n of_o grace_n p._n 239._o and_o love_v the_o man_n consider_v as_o a_o man._n there_o be_v a_o physical_a or_o natural_a goodness_n which_o be_v find_v in_o wicked_a man_n as_o they_o be_v man_n which_o include_v in_o it_o a_o capableness_n of_o moral_a goodness_n for_o which_o they_o be_v so_o far_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o love_v and_o while_o the_o wicked_a be_v in_o a_o possibility_n of_o be_v reclaim_v from_o their_o wickedness_n we_o must_v pity_v pray_v for_o and_o hearty_o wish_v well_o unto_o they_o and_o endeavour_v to_o promote_v their_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n as_o it_o may_v lie_v in_o our_o way_n to_o contribute_v thereunto_o quest_n 2._o be_v it_o not_o sometime_o lawful_a to_o imprecate_v god_n vengeance_n on_o the_o wicked_a answ_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v ordinary_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n must_v be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n 1_o tim._n 2.1_o contrary_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o dr._n lightfoot_n note_n who_o use_n to_o curse_v the_o heathen_a and_o pray_v for_o none_o but_o themselves_o and_o those_o of_o their_o own_o nation_n and_o religion_n in_o pray_v for_o all_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o wicked_a that_o god_n will_v restrain_v convince_v and_o convert_v they_o if_o it_o be_v his_o will_n if_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n hand_n may_v find_v out_o his_o enemy_n his_o right_a hand_n those_o that_o hate_v he_o it_o must_v be_v conditional_o that_o be_v if_o they_o be_v incurable_a incorrigible_a implacable_a obstinate_a in_o their_o malice_n against_o god_n his_o church_n and_o interest_n before_o we_o pray_v absolute_o against_o any_o particular_a person_n we_o shall_v look_v well_o to_o our_o warrant_n charity_n hope_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 13.7_o while_o we_o can_v certain_o know_v or_o pronounce_v such_o without_o all_o hope_n of_o mercy_n we_o shall_v not_o dare_v in_o our_o prayer_n to_o devote_v they_o to_o justice_n what_o some_o holy_a man_n have_v do_v here_o as_o david_n etc._n etc._n seem_v to_o be_v extraordinary_o spiritu_fw-la praevidentis_fw-la non_fw-la voto_fw-la optantis_fw-la from_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n rather_o than_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n unless_o we_o have_v their_o spirit_n we_o have_v not_o their_o warrant_n to_o pray_v direct_o against_o any_o man_n person_n quest_n 3._o may_v not_o the_o righteous_a sometime_o rejoice_v see_v god_n vengeance_n on_o the_o wicked_a as_o psal_n 58.10_o answ_n as_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o execute_v and_o as_o it_o may_v tend_v to_o promote_v his_o interest_n and_o the_o good_a and_o safety_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n so_o they_o may_v rejoice_v at_o the_o cut_n off_o and_o fall_v of_o wicked_a and_o mischievous_a instrument_n but_o may_v not_o rejoice_v mere_o in_o their_o destruction_n not_o as_o it_o make_v against_o they_o but_o as_o it_o make_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o qu._n 4._o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o desire_v that_o justice_n may_v be_v do_v on_o notorious_a offender_n now_o be_v this_o to_o love_v they_o to_o will_v their_o punishment_n answ_n we_o may_v desire_v that_o such_o may_v be_v punish_v without_o breach_n of_o charity_n 1._o when_o it_o be_v not_o from_o any_o private_a grudge_n but_o from_o a_o love_n to_o public_a justice_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n thereby_o 2._o when_o we_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o community_n as_o we_o owe_v more_o love_n to_o the_o public_a society_n of_o which_o we_o be_v member_n than_o to_o particular_a member_n in_o the_o society_n and_o much_o more_o than_o to_o corrupt_v gangrene_v member_n that_o endanger_v the_o whole_a body_n when_o great_a notorious_a crime_n go_v unpunished_a the_o community_n may_v suffer_v for_o it_o blood_n desile_n a_o land_n so_o whoredom_n drunkenness_n etc._n etc._n and_o where_o man_n care_v not_o to_o let_v such_o sin_n go_v unpunished_a it_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o punish_v for_o they_o it_o be_v better_a that_o the_o offender_n shall_v suffer_v punishment_n than_o the_o whole_a body_n shall_v suffer_v for_o they_o again_o when_o great_a crime_n go_v unpunished_a more_o be_v encourage_v to_o commit_v they_o that_o this_o be_v a_o spare_a cruelty_n there_o be_v credulitas_fw-la parcens_fw-la and_o there_o be_v misericordia_fw-la puniens_fw-la civil_a magistrate_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o evil-doer_n and_o it_o be_v better_a that_o such_o shall_v suffer_v than_o be_v suffer_v to_o go_v on_o to_o corrupt_v and_o infect_v other_o it_o be_v sinful_a against_o charity_n to_o will_v the_o punishment_n of_o another_o mere_o sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la mali_fw-la as_o evil_a to_o he_o but_o the_o punishment_n of_o notorious_a offender_n have_v also_o rationem_fw-la boni_fw-la be_v good_a be_v a_o mean_n of_o keep_v up_o justice_n and_o order_n
and_o of_o preserve_v the_o community_n both_o from_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n and_o thus_o the_o due_a execution_n of_o justice_n on_o evil-doer_n be_v to_o be_v will_v 3._o when_o we_o desire_v not_o their_o punishment_n so_o much_o as_o their_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n we_o may_v will_v their_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o yet_o earnest_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v go_v well_o with_o their_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o true_a love_n to_o will_v their_o punishment_n but_o not_o for_o itself_o as_o punishment_n to_o they_o but_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o reclaim_v they_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o love_n to_o all_o men._n 2._o more_o particular_o the_o love_n of_o god_n will_v incline_v a_o man_n even_o to_o love_v those_o that_o hate_v he_o to_o love_v his_o very_a enemy_n amicos_fw-la diligere_fw-la omnium_fw-la est_fw-la scapul_n tertul._n lib._n ad_fw-la scapul_n inimicos_fw-la autem_fw-la solorum_fw-la christianorum_fw-la it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o to_o love_v their_o friend_n but_o proper_a unto_o christian_n to_o love_v their_o enemy_n diligere_fw-la enim_fw-la diligentes_fw-la est_fw-la naturae_fw-la evang._n ludol_n carthus_n in_o evang._n diligere_fw-la non_fw-la diligentes_fw-la est_fw-la gratiae_fw-la nature_n teach_v to_o love_v those_o that_o love_v we_o but_o only_a grace_n teach_v to_o love_v those_o that_o love_v we_o not_o so_o this_o will_v be_v a_o notable_a proof_n that_o our_o love_n to_o god_n be_v sound_a if_o for_o his_o sake_n we_o love_v our_o enemy_n therefore_o let_v we_o search_v and_o inquire_v how_o our_o heart_n stand_v affect_v towards_o those_o that_o manifest_a and_o declare_v enmity_n and_o ill-will_n to_o we_o 2._o mr._n baxt._n christian_n directory_n par._n 4._o p._n 186._o qu._n 2._o as_o one_o say_v another_o enmity_n must_v not_o blind_a and_o pervert_v our_o judgement_n of_o he_o and_o hinder_v we_o from_o discern_v all_o that_o be_v amiable_a in_o he_o nor_o must_v it_o corrupt_v our_o affection_n and_o hinder_v we_o from_o love_v it_o and_o he_o i_o grant_v we_o may_v be_v sensible_a of_o other_o enmity_n and_o the_o injury_n we_o receive_v from_o they_o yet_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v a_o great_a trouble_n to_o we_o than_o our_o own_o affliction_n or_o suffering_n by_o they_o we_o may_v reprove_v a_o enemy_n but_o in_o love_n we_o may_v not_o reproach_v a_o enemy_n we_o may_v in_o many_o case_n defend_v ourselves_o yet_o must_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o a_o spirit_n of_o revenge_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v injurious_a ourselves_o under_o pretence_n of_o defend_v ourselves_o from_o injury_n we_o may_v be_v cautelous_a and_o watchful_a not_o to_o expose_v ourselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o a_o enemy_n yet_o not_o uncharitable_a in_o our_o censure_n and_o speech_n make_v he_o worse_o than_o indeed_o he_o be_v we_o may_v not_o present_o judge_v every_o one_o a_o enemy_n to_o god_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o it_o may_v be_v from_o prejudice_n and_o passion_n not_o from_o root_a malice_n what_o they_o do_v against_o we_o but_o however_o it_o be_v with_o they_o the_o lord_n have_v teach_v and_o command_v we_o to_o love_v and_o carry_v well_o towards_o they_o and_o we_o must_v do_v so_o as_o we_o will_v show_v ourselves_o his_o child_n mat._n 5._o 44_o 45._o we_o can_v tell_v but_o they_o may_v belong_v to_o god_n he_o can_v make_v they_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n and_o though_o they_o be_v unprofitable_a yea_o injurious_a to_o we_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v helpful_a and_o beneficial_a unto_o other_o who_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o love_n we_o ought_v to_o love_v they_o for_o any_o good_a in_o they_o for_o any_o good_a that_o any_o other_o may_v receive_v from_o they_o and_o if_o we_o can_v love_v they_o when_o no_o self-respect_n move_v we_o thereunto_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a evidence_n that_o we_o love_v they_o for_o god_n sake_n but_o if_o you_o can_v forgive_v their_o trespass_n how_o can_v you_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v forgive_v you_o you_o see_v mark_n 11.25_o 26._o thou_o that_o say_v and_o speak_v thy_o very_a heart_n i_o can_v never_o love_v such_o or_o such_o a_o one_o i_o shall_v never_o be_v friend_n with_o they_o while_o i_o live_v know_v this_o be_v sad_a language_n it_o speak_v thou_o to_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o as_o one_o say_v 252._o cor._n burgess_n chain_n of_o grace_n pag._n 252._o he_o that_o have_v not_o grace_n to_o love_v a_o enemy_n do_v never_o love_v his_o friend_n from_o his_o heat_n flee_v his_o friendship_n that_o can_v love_v a_o enemy_n if_o ever_o thou_o move_v he_o he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o remove_v thou_o for_o ever_o from_o his_o heart_n now_o what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o some_o indeed_o have_v a_o art_n of_o carry_v fair_a and_o smooth_a they_o can_v keep_v in_o their_o wrath_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o appear_v in_o their_o look_n or_o speech_n but_o can_v you_o true_o say_v that_o you_o love_v and_o bear_v a_o hearty_a good_a will_n towards_o other_o how_o ill_o soever_o they_o carry_v towards_o you_o do_v you_o wish_v no_o worse_o to_o they_o than_o to_o your_o own_o soul_n do_v you_o pray_v for_o they_o a_o kindness_n which_o they_o can_v reject_v father_n forgive_v they_o lord_n lay_v not_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n will_v it_o rejoice_v you_o to_o see_v they_o come_v on_o to_o a_o participation_n of_o grace_n with_o you_o here_o and_o so_o to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o you_o in_o glory_n hereafter_o and_o do_v you_o desire_v their_o prosperity_n here_o so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v good_a for_o they_o and_o will_v you_o not_o be_v unwilling_a if_o it_o lay_v in_o your_o way_n to_o promote_v it_o be_v you_o so_o far_o from_o desire_v to_o revenge_v yourselves_o on_o they_o that_o you_o wait_v for_o opportunity_n to_o befriend_v they_o oh_o how_o few_o of_o such_o a_o spirit_n and_o yet_o how_o plain_a a_o duty_n exod._n 23.4_o 5._o if_o thou_o meet_v thy_o enemy_n ox_n or_o his_o ass_n go_v astray_o thou_o shall_v sure_o bring_v it_o back_o to_o he_o again_o if_o thou_o see_v the_o ass_n of_o he_o that_o hate_v thou_o lie_v under_o his_o burden_n and_o will_v forbear_v to_o help_v he_o or_o will_v cease_v to_o leave_v thy_o business_n for_o he_o thou_o shall_v sure_o help_v he_o rom._n 12.20_o if_o thy_o enemy_n bunger_n feed_v he_o if_o he_o thirst_v give_v he_o drink_v mat._n 7.12_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o you_o do_v you_o even_o so_o to_o they_o not_o as_o other_o do_v to_o you_o but_o as_o you_o will_v that_o other_o shall_v do_v unto_o you_o and_o that_o with_o a_o regular_a will_n a_o will_n guide_v by_o a_o right_n and_o sound_a judgement_n so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n quod_fw-la tibi_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la fieri_fw-la alteri_fw-la nè_fw-la feceris_fw-la do_v not_o that_o to_o another_o which_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v another_o do_v to_o thou_o rom._n 12.21_o be_v not_o overcome_v of_o evil_a but_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a it_o be_v say_v of_o julius_n caesar_n benignitate_fw-la adeò_fw-la praedictus_fw-la ut_fw-la quos_fw-la armis_fw-la subegerat_fw-la clementiâ_fw-la magis_fw-la vicerit_fw-la he_o be_v so_o gentle_a courteous_a that_o who_o he_o subdue_v with_o force_n of_o arm_n he_o overcome_v more_o with_o clemency_n and_o yet_o may_v he_o be_v far_o from_o love_a enemy_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n teach_v but_o do_v you_o unfeigned_o desire_v your_o enemy_n welfare_n and_o will_v you_o glad_o be_v instrument_n of_o promote_a it_o be_v you_o for_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o unless_o where_o it_o may_v be_v more_o to_o your_o own_o hurt_n or_o danger_n than_o to_o their_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n and_o be_v you_o sorry_a grieve_v for_o they_o when_o evil_a befall_v they_o prov._n 24.17_o rejoice_v not_o when_o thy_o enemy_n fall_v and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v glad_a when_o he_o stumble_v job_n 31.29_o 30._o if_o i_o rejoice_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o he_o that_o hate_v i_o or_o lift_v up_o myself_o when_o evil_o find_v he_o neither_o have_v i_o suffer_v my_o mouth_n to_o sin_n by_o wish_v a_o curse_n to_o his_o soul_n be_v it_o no_o joy_n to_o you_o to_o see_v a_o enemy_n fall_v into_o misery_n much_o less_o a_o joy_n to_o see_v he_o fall_v into_o sin_n charity_n rejoice_v not_o in_o iniquity_n 1_o cor._n 13.6_o and_o be_v you_o ready_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o good_a and_o commendable_a thing_n in_o a_o enemy_n and_o to_o speak_v well_o of_o he_o for_o it_o have_v you_o no_o delight_n to_o hear_v or_o speak_v of_o his_o fault_n and_o miscarriage_n be_v you_o for_o hide_v rather_o than_o discover_v his_o nakedness_n have_v
you_o rather_o err_v on_o the_o hand_n of_o charity_n in_o make_v his_o fault_n less_o than_o they_o be_v than_o make_v they_o great_a and_o will_v you_o not_o grieve_v so_o much_o for_o the_o wrong_a a_o enemy_n do_v you_o as_o for_o the_o wrong_n he_o do_v his_o own_o soul_n will_v you_o not_o have_v so_o deep_a a_o sense_n of_o the_o great_a trespass_n against_o you_o as_o of_o his_o transgression_n against_o god_n as_o psal_n 119.139_o then_o indeed_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v notwithstanding_o sometime_o your_o passion_n be_v too_o much_o move_v on_o a_o sudden_a yet_o that_o in_o cool_a blood_n you_o do_v love_v your_o enemy_n 3._o the_o love_n of_o god_n will_v incline_v one_o especial_o to_o love_v the_o godly_a and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v love_v he_o also_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o 1_o joh._n 5.1_o if_o we_o love_v god_n we_o can_v but_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o their_o father_n sake_n there_o be_v no_o live_v christian_n but_o be_v a_o love_a christian_n 1_o joh._n 3.14_o but_o here_o many_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o other_o some_o only_o pretend_v love_n to_o the_o godly_a to_o purchase_v other_o love_n and_o gain_v more_o esteem_n of_o other_o as_o dyonisius_n maintain_v philosopher_n not_o that_o he_o do_v much_o esteem_n or_o admire_v they_o but_o because_o he_o hope_v to_o be_v esteem_v for_o they_o some_o love_v they_o from_o mere_a self_n respect_v as_o those_o they_o have_v be_v and_o further_o may_v be_v behold_v unto_o as_o have_v receive_v kindness_n from_o such_o and_o be_v convince_v of_o their_o love_n and_o goodwill_n towards_o they_o as_o have_v a_o dependence_n on_o such_o or_o be_v tie_v to_o they_o by_o natural_a bond_n they_o that_o be_v not_o without_o natural_a affection_n will_v love_v their_o own_o some_o love_v they_o for_o other_o common_a worldly_a respect_n as_o some_o of_o they_o be_v man_n of_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n able_a to_o advise_v in_o difficult_a and_o weighty_a matter_n or_o learned_a man_n etc._n etc._n but_o first_o if_o our_o love_n to_o the_o godly_a be_v sound_a such_o as_o will_v prove_v and_o evidence_n the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o we_o than_o we_o love_v they_o for_o their_o godliness_n do_v we_o see_v a_o beauty_n in_o holiness_n be_v we_o so_o take_v with_o it_o that_o we_o can_v but_o love_v those_o in_o who_o we_o see_v it_o can_v but_o high_o esteem_v such_o as_o the_o excellent_a one_o in_o the_o earth_n do_v we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la because_o they_o be_v his_o child_n because_o they_o resemble_v their_o father_n bear_v his_o image_n as_o the_o cynic_n philosopher_n can_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 397._o laert._n l._n 6._o in_o diog._n p._n 397._o that_o good_a man_n be_v image_n of_o god_n be_v we_o take_v with_o they_o for_o what_o of_o god_n or_o of_o a_o divine_a nature_n we_o see_v in_o they_o as_o we_o be_v please_v with_o the_o picture_n of_o those_o who_o we_o love_v and_o honour_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o we_o shall_v see_v a_o man_n express_v a_o hatred_n and_o contempt_n of_o another_o picture_n scratch_v and_o tear_v it_o soil_v bespatter_a and_o deface_v it_o we_o will_v conclude_v that_o he_o hate_v the_o person_n much_o more_o who_o the_o picture_n do_v represent_v do_v we_o love_v the_o godly_a as_o such_o mat._n 10.41_o 42._o he_o that_o receive_v a_o righteous_a man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n shall_v receive_v a_o righteous_a man_n reward_n he_o that_o give_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n only_o to_o a_o disciple_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_n lose_v his_o reward_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n that_o be_v as_o such_o upon_o that_o very_a account_n and_o not_o for_o any_o low_a by-respect_n the_o apostle_n have_v a_o great_a love_n to_o timothy_n he_o think_v on_o he_o daily_o he_o have_v he_o daily_o in_o his_o best_a thought_n and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o draw_v out_o his_o heart_n so_o towards_o he_o call_v to_o mind_n say_v he_o the_o unfeigned_a faith_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 3_o 4_o 5._o do_v we_o love_v the_o godly_a for_o their_o godliness_n in_o its_o full_a latitude_n for_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o and_o not_o for_o some_o part_n only_o we_o may_v love_v they_o in_o part_n as_o godly_a or_o love_v some_o part_n of_o godliness_n without_o any_o true_a love_n to_o god_n and_o without_o love_v they_o for_o his_o sake_n as_o many_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v convince_v and_o will_v confess_v that_o the_o godly_a be_v better_a than_o they_o as_o saul_n to_o david_n thou_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o i._o so_o several_a part_n of_o godliness_n be_v lovely_a even_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o natural_a man._n plainheartedness_n upright-dealing_a in_o one_o call_v faithfulness_n in_o matter_n of_o trust_n peaceableness_n charitableness_n thing_n which_o godliness_n teach_v be_v commendable_a and_o amiable_a even_o our_o enemy_n themselves_o be_v judge_n and_o as_o godliness_n teach_v the_o best_a discharge_n of_o relative_n duty_n so_o far_o a_o natural_a man_n may_v love_v it_o in_o relation_n as_o it_o teach_v the_o wife_n a_o chaste_a conversation_n couple_v with_o fear_n thus_o a_o carnal_a husband_n may_v love_v it_o in_o his_o wife_n as_o it_o teach_v the_o child_n to_o honour_v his_o parent_n to_o carry_v reverent_o and_o dutiful_o towards_o they_o ungodly_a parent_n may_v so_o far_o like_o it_o in_o a_o child_n and_o love_v such_o a_o child_n the_o better_a for_o it_o as_o it_o put_v a_o servant_n upon_o diligence_n care_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o his_o master_n business_n that_o he_o serve_v not_o with_o eye-service_n but_o in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n so_o far_o a_o bad_a master_n may_v love_v a_o good_a servant_n while_o godliness_n in_o the_o full_a latitude_n of_o it_o and_o take_v in_o all_o its_o essential_a and_o integral_a part_n be_v not_o please_v but_o distasteful_a unto_o such_o where_o it_o cross_v their_o corrupt_a will_n affection_n and_o their_o carnal_a interest_n and_o design_n where_o it_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v they_o for_o their_o sinful_a omission_n or_o commission_n where_o it_o gall_v they_o they_o can_v away_o with_o it_o or_o be_v so_o well_o please_v with_o other_o where_o they_o see_v it_o 2._o and_o if_o we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n aright_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o they_o for_o their_o godliness_n than_o we_o love_v all_o that_o appear_v to_o be_v such_o we_o have_v a_o special_a love_n to_o all_o that_o be_v godly_a so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v judge_v so_o the_o colossian_n have_v a_o love_n to_o all_o saint_n col._n 1.4_o so_o philemon_n phil._n v._n 5._o so_o the_o apostle_n peter_n enjoin_v to_o love_v the_o brotherhood_n the_o whole_a fraternity_n all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 2.17_o to_o love_v all_o part_n of_o godliness_n all_o grace_n as_o be_v say_v before_o and_o to_o love_v all_o saint_n will_v be_v good_a evidence_n of_o the_o soundness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o our_o love_n but_o partiality_n here_o will_v bewray_v unsoundness_n and_o hypocrisy_n sure_o that_o be_v a_o partial_a love_n if_o we_o love_v some_o while_o we_o despise_v and_o light_o esteem_v other_o who_o yet_o give_v as_o good_a proof_n of_o their_o godliness_n some_o be_v ready_a to_o saint_n all_o that_o be_v of_o their_o own_o party_n and_o to_o un-saint_n any_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o though_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o in_o any_o fundamental_a and_o essential_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o godliness_n and_o though_o perhaps_o the_o error_n and_o mistake_v be_v in_o themselves_o do_v not_o such_o love_n for_o a_o opinion_n or_o for_o some_o self-respect_n rather_o than_o for_o real_a godliness_n who_o look_v but_o shy_o on_o carry_v strange_a towards_o any_o though_o sound_a in_o all_o point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o strict_a and_o conscientious_a in_o their_o life_n yea_o though_o eminent_a in_o godliness_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o opinion_n such_o have_v not_o learn_v to_o love_v saint_n as_o saint_n and_o to_o love_v all_o saint_n suppose_v such_o as_o differ_v from_o they_o to_o be_v but_o weak_a in_o the_o faith_n yet_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v his_o little_a one_o despise_v 3._o and_o if_o we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o god_n and_o godliness_n sake_n then_o the_o more_o holy_a and_o the_o more_o like_a to_o god_n any_o be_v the_o more_o we_o shall_v love_v they_o and_o be_v take_v with_o they_o the_o more_o our_o heart_n will_v be_v knit_v to_o they_o as_o jonathan_n soul_n be_v knit_v to_o
be_v a_o offence_n of_o another_o nature_n a_o great_a offence_n against_o they_o than_o to_o grieve_v they_o this_o be_v real_a scandal_n like_o peter_n withdraw_v and_o separate_n himself_o from_o the_o gentile_n for_o fear_v of_o displease_v the_o jew_n gal._n 2.11_o 12._o and_o yet_o i_o confess_v when_o we_o care_v not_o unnecessary_o to_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o godly_a this_o be_v not_o to_o walk_v charitable_o rom._n 14.15_o if_o thy_o brother_n be_v grieve_v with_o thy_o meat_n now_o walk_v thou_o not_o charitable_o or_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a wrong_n to_o they_o sure_a to_o be_v unnecessary_o a_o occasion_n of_o their_o offend_a god_n and_o wound_a conscience_n it_o be_v no_o charity_n to_o neglect_v duty_n that_o we_o may_v not_o displease_v some_o of_o our_o brethren_n when_o thereby_o we_o shall_v both_o wrong_v ourselves_o and_o their_o soul_n too_o thus_o allow_v and_o encourage_v they_o in_o their_o mistake_n 7._o if_o we_o love_v the_o godly_a we_o shall_v take_v well_o their_o just_a reproof_n and_o faithful_a admonition_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v thereat_o nor_o have_v our_o heart_n thereupon_o alienate_v and_o draw_v from_o they_o psal_n 141.5_o let_v the_o righteous_a smite_v i_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o kindness_n and_o yet_o my_o prayer_n also_o shall_v be_v in_o their_o calamity_n they_o that_o be_v so_o in_o love_n with_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o can_v endure_v any_o shall_v speak_v against_o they_o have_v little_a love_n to_o holiness_n they_o that_o be_v offend_v at_o other_o zeal_n against_o sin_n shall_v not_o pretend_v to_o love_v they_o for_o their_o holiness_n prov._n 9.8_o rebuke_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o he_o will_v love_v thou_o none_o but_o fool_n will_v fall_v out_o with_o their_o friend_n for_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o fault_n if_o we_o love_v the_o godly_a indeed_o it_o will_v more_o endear_v they_o to_o we_o the_o more_o experience_n we_o have_v of_o their_o love_n and_o faithfulness_n this_o way_n as_o be_v observe_v of_o mr._n whately_n 932._o clark_n life_n par._n 1._o p._n 932._o he_o be_v glad_a when_o any_o of_o the_o righteous_a smite_v he_o and_o will_v take_v it_o well_o not_o only_o from_o his_o superior_n but_o from_o his_o equal_n and_o far_o inferior_n and_o will_v real_o show_v more_o testimony_n of_o his_o love_n to_o such_o afterward_o than_o ever_o he_o do_v before_o 8._o if_o we_o love_v the_o godly_a as_o we_o wish_v well_o to_o their_o soul_n we_o shall_v watch_v over_o they_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o admonish_v they_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n 243._o bern._n epist_n 243._o habet_fw-la vera_fw-la amicitia_fw-la nonnunquam_fw-la objurgationem_fw-la adulationem_fw-la nunquam_fw-la a_o sharp_a rebuke_n be_v not_o so_o contrary_a to_o true_a love_n as_o smooth_a flattery_n if_o we_o love_v our_o brethren_n we_o must_v neither_o despise_v they_o for_o their_o infirmity_n nor_o soothe_v they_o up_o with_o flattery_n cloak_n over_o their_o infirmity_n but_o do_v what_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o cure_v they_o as_o we_o will_v not_o hate_v our_o brother_n in_o our_o heart_n we_o must_v rebuke_v he_o and_o not_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o he_o leu._n 19.17_o and_o one_o offer_v this_o sense_n of_o it_o that_o if_o we_o know_v any_o fault_n by_o our_o brother_n 104._o byfield_n on_o 1_o pet._n 3._o p._n 104._o and_o feel_v ourselves_o tempt_v to_o a_o alienation_n from_o he_o upon_o that_o account_n we_o must_v not_o suffer_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v withdraw_v from_o he_o but_o give_v they_o vent_v by_o a_o plain_a and_o discreet_a rebuke_n we_o must_v do_v what_o we_o can_v to_o reform_v he_o that_o we_o may_v not_o have_v our_o heart_n withdraw_v from_o he_o when_o absalon_n hate_v amnon_n he_o will_v speak_v to_o he_o neither_o good_a nor_o bad_a 2_o sam._n 13.22_o but_o how_o many_o alas_o who_o instead_o of_o watch_v over_o their_o brethren_n to_o prevent_v their_o fall_n and_o to_o raise_v they_o up_o when_o fall_v do_v rather_o watch_v for_o their_o halt_n how_o many_o that_o can_v extenuate_v or_o make_v light_n of_o the_o foul_a miscarriage_n of_o other_o who_o love_n to_o aggravate_v the_o least_o fail_n of_o serious_a professor_n and_o be_v forward_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o to_o other_o never_o admonish_v the_o guilty_a party_n themselves_o have_v such_o any_o true_a love_n to_o they_o be_v they_o not_o false_a brethren_n that_o in_o leu._n 19.17_o thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o he_o some_o render_v thus_o criticorum_fw-la mr._n pool_n synopsis_fw-la criticorum_fw-la non_fw-la elevabis_fw-la super_fw-la eum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o lift_v or_o hold_v up_o sin_n upon_o he_o and_o give_v this_o sense_n thou_o shall_v rebuke_v private_o not_o open_o as_o mat._n 18.15_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o and_o so_o it_o be_v cover_v as_o it_o be_v but_o when_o it_o be_v proclaim_v abroad_o than_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v hold_v up_o over_o he_o 9_o if_o we_o true_o love_v the_o godly_a than_o we_o real_o sympathize_v with_o they_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o those_o twin_n that_o use_v to_o laugh_v and_o weep_v together_o the_o prosperity_n of_o such_o will_v be_v our_o joy_n and_o their_o adversity_n and_o suffering_n our_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n as_o it_o be_v isa_n 66.10_o rejoice_v you_o with_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v glad_a with_o she_o all_o you_o that_o love_v she_o as_o if_o one_o member_n be_v honour_v all_o the_o member_n will_v rejoice_v with_o it_o 1_o cor_fw-la 12.26_o so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n if_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o the_o member_n suffer_v with_o it_o now_o do_v we_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v and_o weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v as_o job_n 30.25_o do_v not_o i_o weep_v for_o he_o that_o be_v in_o trouble_n be_v not_o my_o soul_n grieve_v for_o the_o poor_a thus_o nehemiah_n show_v his_o love_n to_o god_n people_n when_o hear_v that_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o captivity_n be_v in_o great_a affliction_n and_o reproach_n he_o mourn_v and_o weep_v and_o fast_v and_o pray_v neh._n 1.3_o 4._o he_o can_v not_o but_o look_v sad_a upon_o it_o chap._n 2.1_o 2._o the_o believe_a hebrew_n be_v companion_n with_o they_o that_o suffer_v heb._n 10.33_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v partaker_n have_v affliction_n in_o common_a with_o they_o be_v grieve_v for_o other_o trouble_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v their_o own_o or_o more_o than_o if_o they_o have_v be_v their_o own_o for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n they_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o own_o good_n so_o they_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o bond_n ver_fw-la 34._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o sympathize_v as_o if_o you_o have_v be_v fellow-sufferer_n with_o i_o so_o if_o indeed_o we_o love_v the_o godly_a a_o friend_n love_v at_o all_o time_n we_o shall_v love_v they_o when_o they_o be_v most_o hate_v of_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v honour_v they_o when_o most_o contemn_v and_o trample_v on_o we_o shall_v be_v pitiful_a and_o have_v our_o bowel_n trouble_v for_o they_o when_o other_o may_v show_v themselves_o harsh_a and_o cruel_a full_a of_o spite_n against_o they_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o faithful_a will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o cool_v and_o abate_v our_o love_n if_o it_o be_v sincere_a that_o rather_o they_o will_v occasion_v a_o draw_v of_o it_o out_o more_o if_o we_o be_v only_a summer-friend_n our_o love_n be_v nothing-worth_n 10._o if_o we_o love_v the_o godly_a we_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o own_v they_o when_o under_o reproach_n and_o suffering_n when_o they_o be_v black_a with_o lie_v among_o the_o pot_n we_o shall_v not_o therefore_o turn_v away_o our_o face_n from_o they_o as_o onesiphorus_n show_v his_o love_n to_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2_o tim._n 1.16_o 17._o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o my_o chain_n say_v the_o apostle_n but_o when_o he_o be_v in_o rome_n he_o seek_v i_o out_o very_o diligent_o and_o find_v i_o as_o vegetius_n epagathus_n be_v call_v the_o advocate_n of_o the_o christian_n 1._o euseb_n ecclesiast_fw-la hist_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 1._o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o vindicate_v and_o plead_v for_o they_o when_o slander_v reproach_v and_o unjust_o condemn_v of_o other_o to_o be_v like_o the_o samaritan_n that_o will_v claim_v kindred_n with_o the_o jew_n while_o they_o be_v in_o a_o flourish_a and_o prosperous_a estate_n but_o will_v disow_v they_o when_o at_o a_o under_o to_o seem_v to_o be_v on_o their_o side_n while_o they_o be_v countenance_v and_o favour_v but_o to_o forsake_v they_o when_o the_o world_n frown_v on_o they_o will_v argue_v our_o love_n unsound_a to_o love_v they_o but_o in_o subordination_n to_o our_o reputation_n in_o
the_o world_n and_o to_o our_o carnal_a interest_n be_v not_o to_o love_v they_o sincere_o moses_n choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n and_o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n heb._n 11.25_o 26._o so_o love_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o to_o their_o society_n will_v make_v we_o willing_a to_o ship_v ourselves_o in_o the_o same_o bottom_n to_o take_v our_o lot_n with_o they_o in_o suffering_n rather_o than_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o with_o they_o 11._o if_o we_o love_v the_o godly_a than_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o relieve_v they_o as_o we_o be_v require_v to_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n as_o we_o have_v opportunity_n but_o especial_o to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n gal._n 6.10_o we_o shall_v not_o love_v in_o word_n or_o in_o tongue_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n but_o whoso_o have_v this_o world_n good_a and_o see_v his_o brother_n have_v need_n and_o yet_o shut_v up_o his_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n from_o he_o how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o of_o his_o brother_n in_o he_o 1_o john_n 3.17_o as_o one_o say_v of_o true_a friend_n they_o will_v not_o come_v in_o prosperity_n when_o call_v but_o they_o will_v come_v in_o adversity_n uncalled_a like_o that_o say_n of_o chilo_n 47._o lacrt._n c._n 1._o in_o chilo_n p._n 47._o promtiùs_fw-la ad_fw-la amic_a rum_o adversos_fw-la casus_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la secundos_fw-la successus_fw-la accurrendum_fw-la 513._o ib._n in_o zeno._n l._n 7._o 513._o as_o the_o stoic_n say_v among_o friend_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a community_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o life_n we_o use_v our_o friend_n as_o ourselves_o as_o we_o read_v of_o the_o primitive_a christians_n act._n 4.32_o neither_o say_v any_o of_o they_o that_o aught_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o possess_v be_v his_o own_o but_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a then_o a_o community_n of_o good_n be_v very_o needful_a and_o expedient_a when_o so_o many_o from_o remote_a part_n come_v to_o join_v themselves_o with_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o instead_o of_o that_o community_n afterward_o christian_n be_v require_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o distribute_v and_o willing_a to_o communicate_v 1_o tim._n 6.18_o and_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v more_o ready_a and_o free_a this_o way_n the_o apostle_n order_v 1_o cor._n 16.1_o 2._o that_o every_o one_o shall_v lay_v by_o he_o in_o store_n something_o every_o week_n as_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o and_o true_a love_n will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v in_o our_o give_v a_o few_o good_a word_n to_o our_o brethren_n and_o fellow-christians_a in_o necessity_n and_o distress_n as_o say_v depart_v in_o peace_n be_v warm_v be_v fill_v jam._n 2.16_o but_o it_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o abound_v in_o good_a work_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o their_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n show_v to_o god_n name_n in_o minister_a to_o his_o saint_n heb._n 6.10_o and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n will_v prove_v the_o genuineness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o corinthian_n love_n 2_o cor._n 8.8_o if_o we_o will_v prove_v that_o our_o love_n be_v not_o adulterate_a or_o spurious_a but_o right_o indeed_o we_o must_v be_v free_a and_o forward_o this_o way_n in_o minister_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n and_o certain_o while_o we_o grudge_n they_o any_o part_n of_o our_o estate_n they_o have_v little_a share_n in_o our_o heart_n annex_v read_v mr._n gouge_n sermon_n of_o good_a work_n with_o mr._n baxters_n direction_n or_o letter_n annex_v to_o say_v as_o nabal_n shall_v i_o take_v my_o bread_n and_o my_o flesh_n and_o give_v it_o unto_o man_n who_o i_o know_v not_o whence_o they_o be_v or_o if_o we_o give_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v it_o grudge_o not_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o bounty_n but_o of_o covetousness_n rather_o when_o what_o we_o give_v bear_v no_o proportion_n to_o their_o necessity_n and_o our_o ability_n and_o be_v give_v more_o to_o salve_v our_o own_o credit_n than_o to_o relieve_v their_o want_n such_o thing_n will_v show_v we_o without_o compassion_n towards_o they_o and_o so_o without_o true_a love_n as_o one_o say_v he_o that_o love_v the_o godly_a in_o sincerity_n 15._o mr._n b._n christian_n directory_n part_n 4._o p._n 175._o q._n 15._o he_o love_v godliness_n and_o godly_a man_n above_o his_o carnal_a worldly_a interest_n his_o honour_n wealth_n or_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o will_v part_v with_o these_o in_o work_n of_o charity_n when_o he_o understand_v that_o god_n require_v it_o job_n will_v not_o see_v any_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o clothing_n or_o any_o poor_a without_o cover_v job_n 31.19_o he_o that_o be_v so_o much_o concern_v for_o any_o that_o be_v poor_a what_o care_n will_v he_o have_v take_v of_o poor_a saint_n 796._o clark_n live_v part_n 1._o p._n 795_o 796._o it_o be_v say_v of_o j._n fox_n that_o write_v the_o act_n &_o mon._n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o never_o deny_v to_o give_v to_o any_o one_o the_o ask_v for_o jesus_n sake_n and_o one_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o know_v a_o certain_a poor_a man_n who_o he_o use_v to_o relieve_v yea_o say_v he_o i_o remember_v he_o well_o and_o i_o tell_v you_o i_o forget_v lord_n and_o lady_n to_o remember_v such_o 12._o if_o we_o love_v the_o godly_a than_o we_o shall_v hearty_o lament_v the_o loss_n of_o such_o we_o be_v true_a mourner_n when_o we_o hear_v of_o such_o be_v take_v away_o when_o jesus_n weep_v over_o lazarus_n the_o jew_n can_v say_v behold_v how_o he_o love_v he_o joh._n 11.35_o 36._o and_o be_v we_o thus_o express_v our_o love_n to_o the_o godly_a by_o our_o grief_n at_o part_v with_o they_o be_v we_o ready_a to_o cry_v out_o help_v lord_n for_o the_o godly_a man_n cease_v when_o the_o righteous_a perish_v and_o we_o lay_v it_o not_o to_o heart_n it_o show_v want_v of_o love_n to_o they_o it_o be_v true_a some_o can_v be_v sorry_a when_o merciful_a man_n man_n of_o kindness_n be_v take_v away_o can_v bewail_v the_o death_n of_o a_o good_a man_n or_o woman_n such_o as_o have_v estate_n and_o heart_n to_o do_v much_o good_a such_o as_o be_v benefactor_n but_o the_o poor_a wise_a man_n be_v not_o remember_v eccl._n 9.15_o the_o loss_n of_o such_o be_v regard_v of_o few_o few_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a as_o such_o though_o alas_o their_o number_n be_v but_o small_a compare_v with_o the_o ungodly_a yet_o how_o many_o that_o will_v not_o be_v sorry_a to_o see_v their_o company_n lessen_v how_o weary_a be_v the_o world_n of_o those_o of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a but_o if_o we_o love_v they_o it_o will_v go_v near_o our_o heart_n to_o lose_v they_o act_n 8.2_o devout_a man_n carry_v stephen_n to_o his_o burial_n and_o make_v great_a lamentation_n over_o he_o thus_o try_v your_o love_n he_o that_o love_v not_o know_v not_o god_n 1_o joh._n 4.8_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n abide_v in_o death_n chap._n 3.14_o of_o godly_a fear_n psal._n 112.1_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n fear_v be_v a_o reverend_a respect_n which_o the_o high_a and_o best_a of_o creature_n owe_v unto_o god_n their_o sovereign_a lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v some_o as_o some_o will_v have_v the_o latin_a word_n deus_fw-la god_n to_o come_v from_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fear_v jacob_n call_v god_n the_o fear_n of_o his_o father_n isaac_n gen._n 31.53_o the_o seraphim_n be_v say_v to_o cover_v their_o face_n stand_v about_o his_o throne_n isa_n 6.2_o they_o can_v but_o adore_v and_o reverence_v divine_a majesty_n they_o fear_v to_o behave_v themselves_o any_o way_n unseemly_a in_o such_o a_o presence_n judas_n ver_fw-la 9_o even_o michael_n the_o archangel_n when_o contend_v with_o the_o devil_n he_o dispute_v about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n dare_v not_o bring_v against_o he_o a_o rail_a accusation_n the_o lord_n be_v the_o dreadful_a god_n he_o it_o be_v that_o aught_o to_o be_v fear_v psal_n 76.11_o unto_o he_o do_v it_o appertain_v jer._n 10.7_o this_o be_v certain_o the_o creature_n duty_n yea_o so_o great_a a_o duty_n that_o it_o be_v oft_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n psal_n 34.11_o deut._n 6.13_o and_o 10.20_o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o we_o read_v thus_o mat._n 4.10_o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v for_o fear_n or_o
from_o they_o without_o doubt_n the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a be_v bind_v to_o believe_v god_n threaten_n denounce_v against_o such_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o so_o to_o conclude_v themselves_o at_o present_a in_o a_o miserable_a state_n subject_a to_o god_n wrath_n and_o curse_n and_o final_a condemnation_n that_o if_o they_o die_v in_o their_o present_a state_n they_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v damn_v and_o certain_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o conclude_v thus_o of_o themselves_o ought_v thereupon_o to_o be_v move_v with_o fear_n can_v there_o be_v any_o great_a fool-hardiness_n than_o this_o for_o any_o to_o see_v hell_n before_o they_o to_o see_v themselves_o ready_a to_o drop_v into_o that_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n for_o ever_o and_o yet_o not_o fear_v and_o tremble_v only_o indeed_o such_o be_v not_o to_o despair_v to_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n there_o be_v hope_n yet_o upon_o condition_n and_o supposition_n that_o if_o they_o repent_v and_o turn_v they_o shall_v live_v they_o shall_v not_o die_v 4._o there_o be_v a_o penal_a fear_n not_o only_o a_o fear_n of_o punishment_n but_o a_o fear_n inflict_v as_o a_o punishment_n terror_n and_o consternation_n of_o mind_n be_v threaten_v as_o a_o punishment_n leu._n 26.16_o i_o also_o will_v do_v this_o unto_o you_o i_o will_v even_o appoint_v over_o you_o terror_n and_o v._o 36._o and_o if_o man_n sin_n sin_n wilful_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v nothing_o for_o they_o but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n heb._n 10.27_o this_o penal_a fear_n in_o its_o full_a strength_n and_o perfection_n be_v upon_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o disobedient_a one_o in_o prison_n with_o they_o they_o can_v but_o tremble_v jam._n 2.19_o horror_n have_v take_v full_a and_o fast_o hold_v of_o they_o which_o they_o can_v no_o more_o any_o way_n shake_v off_o this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o punishment_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o damn_a that_o they_o can_v never_o think_v of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o wrath_n without_o horror_n and_o while_o they_o lie_v under_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n while_o they_o feel_v the_o weight_n and_o heat_n of_o it_o while_o they_o be_v scorch_v in_o the_o flame_n of_o his_o wrath_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o put_v off_o such_o thought_n 5._o there_o be_v also_o a_o gracious_a holy_a filial_a fear_n a_o godly_a fear_n and_o a_o fear_v proper_a to_o the_o godly_a which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o a_o judge_n but_o as_o a_o father_n not_o only_o a_o fear_n of_o punishment_n but_o of_o the_o offence_n a_o fear_n proceed_v from_o love_n a_o humble_a and_o reverend_a respect_n to_o his_o presence_n majesty_n and_o excellency_n a_o careful_a shun_v of_o what_o we_o know_v to_o be_v displease_v to_o he_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o greatness_n power_n holiness_n justice_n but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n psal_n 136.4_o hos_fw-la 3.5_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a fear_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v but_o this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a fear_n a_o grace_n a_o choice_a fruit_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n isa_n 11.2_o there_o be_v a_o sinful_a fear_n which_o be_v forbid_v as_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v a_o great_a duty_n command_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o keep_v from_o sin_n exod._n 20.20_o there_o be_v a_o servile_a fear_n but_o this_o be_v a_o fear_n of_o son_n not_o of_o slave_n it_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n there_o be_v a_o penal_a fear_n but_o this_o be_v no_o punishment_n but_o a_o special_a blessing_n a_o rare_a and_o excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n as_o that_o be_v a_o precious_a promise_n jer._n 32.40_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n now_o i_o shall_v apply_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o text_n object_v in_o these_o follow_a conclusion_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o love_n find_v in_o any_o saint_n upon_o earth_n shall_v quite_o expel_v and_o cast_v out_o all_o natural_a fear_n christ_n love_n be_v absolute_o perfect_a yet_o be_v he_o not_o without_o a_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n only_o that_o natural_a passion_n be_v in_o a_o perfect_a subjection_n to_o his_o reason_n and_o will_v the_o high_a power_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o these_o in_o perfect_a subjection_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n his_o father_n note_v it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n here_o not_o to_o extirpate_v natural_a passion_n but_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o and_o the_o self-denial_n faith_n love_n patience_n constancy_n of_o the_o saint_n will_v not_o be_v try_v by_o their_o suffering_n if_o these_o be_v thing_n that_o they_o have_v no_o fear_n of_o no_o natural_a reluctancy_n unto_o 2._o so_o far_o as_o the_o love_n of_o god_n prevail_v so_o far_o carnal_a fear_n be_v expel_v and_o some_o very_a learned_a man_n think_v gnostic_n quem_fw-la timorem_fw-la intelligi_fw-la praestat_fw-la nisi_fw-la negation_n be_v auctorem_fw-la quam_fw-la dilectionem_fw-la perfectam_fw-la adfirmat_fw-la nisi_fw-la fugatricem_fw-la timoris_fw-la &_o animatricem_fw-la confessionis_fw-la tertull_n advers._fw-la gnostic_n the_o apostle_n john_n speak_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o fear_n so_o grotius_n and_o dr._n hammond_n as_o the_o fearful_a that_o be_v join_v with_o the_o vnbelieve_n rev._n 21.8_o may_v well_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o as_o be_v overpowrâ—d_v with_o carnal_a fear_n such_o as_o be_v possess_v with_o that_o spirit_n of_o fear_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o of_o such_o a_o base_a cowardly_a timorous_a spirit_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o own_o the_o truth_n and_o way_n of_o god_n when_o any_o danger_n may_v attend_v it_o much_o may_v be_v say_v for_o this_o exposition_n it_o can_v well_o be_v deny_v but_o carnal_a fear_n be_v a_o torment_a thing_n but_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o holy_a love_n that_o it_o will_v raise_v the_o soul_n ordinary_o above_o such_o fear_n it_o will_v endue_v a_o christian_a with_o a_o spirit_n of_o fortitude_n to_o bear_v the_o great_a torment_n man_n can_v inflict_v as_o be_v see_v in_o the_o martyr_n but_o as_o love_v in_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o absolute_o perfect_a here_o so_o neither_o be_v they_o whole_o free_v here_o from_o carnal_a fear_n nor_o be_v they_o whole_o under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o it_o rise_v sometime_o and_o put_v they_o into_o great_a disorder_n and_o confusion_n for_o a_o time_n but_o it_o be_v quell_v and_o suppress_v again_o 3._o as_o the_o love_n of_o god_n get_v ground_n in_o the_o heart_n servile_a fear_n be_v give_v place_n the_o more_o vigorous_a and_o lively_a our_o love_n to_o god_n be_v the_o clear_a evidence_n we_o have_v of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o that_o ordinary_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o free_v from_o that_o torment_a fear_n of_o be_v under_o his_o wrath_n and_o while_o we_o act_v from_o love_n it_o be_v certain_a we_o be_v not_o only_o or_o chief_o irrepel_v by_o fear_n if_o love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o service_n be_v the_o chief_a move_a principle_n then_o fear_v of_o punishment_n be_v not_o the_o chief_a and_o further_o the_o more_o we_o love_v god_n the_o more_o unwilling_a we_o shall_v be_v to_o entertain_v hard_a and_o black_a thought_n of_o he_o the_o more_o we_o love_v he_o the_o more_o lovely_a he_o appear_v to_o we_o and_o while_o our_o heart_n be_v unite_v and_o cleave_v to_o he_o in_o love_n we_o be_v secure_v from_o that_o fear_n which_o drive_v soul_n from_o he_o 4._o a_o true_a filial_a fear_n of_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a evidence_n of_o love_n to_o god_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o we_o do_v not_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o he_o if_o we_o care_v not_o to_o offend_v and_o displease_v he_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o we_o do_v not_o love_v he_o true_a love_n to_o god_n will_v make_v we_o tender_a of_o his_o honour_n and_o most_o solicitous_a to_o keep_v in_o his_o favour_n res_fw-la est_fw-la solliciti_fw-la plena_fw-la timoris_fw-la amor_fw-la thus_o if_o we_o have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o we_o we_o shall_v fear_v and_o shun_v what_o we_o know_v to_o be_v displease_v and_o a_o dishonour_n to_o he_o and_o when_o we_o fear_v sin_n more_o than_o punishment_n it_o argue_v that_o we_o love_v god_n above_o ourselves_o that_o his_o honour_n be_v dear_a to_o we_o than_o our_o own_o ease_n or_o interest_n yet_o all_o fear_n of_o punishment_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n nor_o will_v prove_v one_o of_o a_o slavish_a spirit_n a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v
hereby_o we_o must_v try_v the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o love_n this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 1_o joh._n 5.3_o so_o hereby_o we_o must_v try_v the_o genuineness_n of_o our_o fear_n eccl._n 12.13_o fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n psal_n 119.63_o and_o 103.17_o 18._o they_o that_o fear_v god_n be_v further_o describe_v to_o be_v such_o as_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o remember_v his_o commandment_n to_o do_v they_o here._n note_v 1_o where_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v there_o will_v be_v a_o fear_v reverence_v of_o his_o command_n pro._n 13.13_o who_o so_o despise_v the_o word_n shall_v be_v destroy_v but_o he_o that_o fear_v the_o commandment_n shall_v be_v reward_v one_o that_o fear_v god_n dare_v not_o despise_v his_o command_n at_o least_o if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o as_o we_o read_v of_o david_n 2_o sam._n 12.10_o when_o he_o come_v to_o see_v it_o he_o can_v but_o loathe_v himself_o and_o observe_v the_o reward_n be_v promise_v not_o to_o the_o bare_a performance_n of_o thing_n command_v not_o to_o mere_a external_a obedience_n but_o to_o that_o obedience_n which_o flow_v from_o a_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n command_v not_o to_o that_o which_o be_v mere_o from_o fear_n of_o the_o threaten_a but_o to_o that_o which_o be_v out_o of_o reverence_n and_o a_o awful_a respect_n to_o the_o command_n itself_o he_o that_o fear_v the_o commandment_n shall_v be_v reward_v many_o fear_n god_n threaten_n that_o do_v not_o reverence_v his_o command_n but_o such_o as_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n isa_n 66.2_o as_o have_v a_o reverend_a regard_n to_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n such_o as_o tremble_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o god_n as_o ezr._n 10.3_o they_o have_v a_o right_a fear_n of_o god_n the_o psalmist_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o that_o awe_n to_o prince_n as_o to_o god_n word_n psal_n 119.161_o prince_n have_v persecute_v i_o without_o a_o cause_n but_o my_o heart_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o thy_o word_n thus_o those_o three_o prince_n and_o worthy_n dan._n 3.16_o 18._o show_v that_o they_o fear_v god_n indeed_o when_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o king_n decree_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o daniel_n chap._n 6.13_o 2._o when_o there_o be_v a_o true_a childlike_a fear_n of_o god_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o reverence_v of_o his_o command_n above_o the_o command_v of_o man_n but_o also_o a_o delight_n in_o god_n command_n as_o a_o childlike_a reverence_n be_v a_o mix_a affection_n a_o compound_n of_o both_o and_o this_o note_n we_o have_v in_o the_o text_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o delight_v great_o in_o his_o commandment_n that_o be_v better_o please_v in_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n than_o in_o do_v or_o have_v his_o own_o will_n so_o psal_n 119.161_o 162._o my_o heart_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o thy_o word_n but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o i_o rejoice_v at_o thy_o word_n as_o one_o that_o find_v great_a spoil_n as_o a_o dutiful_a child_n not_o only_a fear_n to_o go_v cross_a to_o his_o father_n command_n but_o be_v also_o glad_a when_o he_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n please_v to_o his_o father_n so_o a_o child_n of_o god_n obey_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o delight_v to_o do_v god_n will_n that_o obedience_n which_o be_v from_o a_o slavish_a fear_n be_v force_v and_o extort_a as_o saul_n say_v i_o force_v myself_o and_o offer_v a_o burn_a offering_n to_o allude_v to_o the_o expression_n some_o force_n themselves_o and_o go_v to_o god_n worship_n force_v themselves_o and_o set_v up_o prayer_n in_o their_o family_n etc._n etc._n not_o that_o they_o have_v any_o love_n to_o such_o work_n but_o because_o otherwise_o their_o conscience_n be_v not_o quiet_a whereas_o that_o obedience_n which_o be_v from_o a_o filial_a fear_n be_v free_a and_o voluntary_a as_o the_o psalmist_n can_v say_v psal_n 119.167_o 168_o 173._o my_o soul_n have_v keep_v thy_o testimony_n and_o i_o love_v they_o exceed_o for_o all_o my_o way_n be_v before_o thou_o i_o have_v choose_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o precept_n 3._o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n will_v cause_v a_o impartial_a respect_n to_o all_o god_n command_n 1_o sam._n 12.24_o only_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o truth_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n deut._n 10.12_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o all_o his_o way_n go_v to_o gether_o pro._n 14.2_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o his_o uprightness_n fear_v the_o lord_n but_o he_o that_o be_v perverse_a in_o his_o way_n despise_v he_o to_o walk_v in_o uprightness_n be_v a_o sure_a note_n that_o one_o fear_n the_o lord_n so_o we_o read_v of_o job_n that_o man_n be_v perfect_a and_o upright_o and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n chap._n 1.1_o but_o to_o halt_v in_o our_o course_n to_o be_v set_v upon_o any_o crooked_a path_n which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v cross_a and_o contrary_a to_o god_n command_n be_v to_o despise_v the_o lord_n num._n 15.30_o 31._o the_o soul_n that_o do_v aught_o presumptuous_o the_o same_o reproach_v the_o lord_n he_o have_v despise_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o soul_n that_o do_v aught_o presumptuous_o that_o sciens_fw-la volens_fw-la know_o and_o witting_o transgress_v that_o sin_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n proud_o wilful_o resolve_o the_o same_o reproach_v the_o lord_n he_o be_v a_o proud_a blasphemous_a contemner_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v manifest_o despise_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o despise_v any_o know_a command_n of_o he_o be_v not_o to_o fear_v but_o to_o contemn_v the_o lord_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o lord_n say_v of_o abraham_n gen._n 22.12_o now_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o fear_v god_n see_v thou_o have_v not_o withhold_v thy_o son_n thy_o only_a son_n from_o i_o now_o i_o know_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o men._n herein_o abraham_n give_v a_o most_o clear_a proof_n of_o his_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o be_v so_o ready_a at_o god_n command_n to_o offer_v up_o his_o isaac_n a_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v a_o evident_a testification_n that_o he_o fear_v god_n so_o as_o we_o will_v show_v that_o we_o true_o fear_v god_n we_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o obey_v he_o in_o whatsoever_o he_o command_v 4._o the_o fear_n of_o god_n will_v produce_v a_o continue_a constant_a respect_n to_o god_n and_o his_o command_n that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o his_o fear_n as_o act._n 9.31_o neh._n 5.9_o ought_v you_o not_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o our_o god_n pro._n 23.17_o be_v thou_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n totâ_fw-la die_fw-la there_o be_v as_o much_o as_o quotidie_fw-la vel_fw-la omni_fw-la die_fw-la all_o the_o day_n that_o be_v continual_o every_o day_n pro._n 28.14_o happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o jer._n 32.39_o 40._o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v i_o for_o ever_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o such_o as_o have_v the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n will_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o there_o be_v a_o fear_n that_o drive_v soul_n from_o god_n but_o true_a genuine_a fear_n will_v keep_v a_o soul_n close_o to_o he_o will_v make_v it_o careful_a not_o to_o start_v aside_o from_o he_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o fountain_n of_o life_n it_o be_v not_o a_o transient_a passion_n but_o a_o abide_n principal_a 3._o another_o effect_n or_o if_o you_o will_v one_o special_a act_n of_o true_a fear_n be_v a_o holy_a reverence_n in_o god_n worship_n psal_n 5.7_o in_o thy_o fear_n will_v i_o worship_n and_o there_o be_v no_o worship_n acceptable_a without_o reverence_n a_o inward_a reverence_n be_v as_o the_o soul_n of_o divine_a worship_n some_o distinguish_v holy_a fear_n in_o timorem_fw-la cultûs_fw-la et_fw-la culpae_fw-la into_o a_o reverence_n in_o worship_v and_o a_o fear_n of_o offend_v how_o ever_o these_o may_v be_v distinguish_v they_o can_v be_v separate_v or_o divide_v sure_o they_o have_v not_o a_o fear_n of_o offend_a god_n that_o have_v not_o a_o holy_a fear_n and_o reverence_n in_o his_o worship_n they_o that_o gross_o neglect_v god_n worship_n plain_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v void_a of_o his_o fear_n job_n 15.4_o thou_o cast_v off_o fear_n and_o restraine_v prayer_n before_o god_n though_o it_o be_v false_o charge_v on_o job_n this_o yet_o will_v hold_v true_a they_o that_o cast_v off_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n thereby_o show_v that_o they_o have_v cast_v off_o god_n fear_n and_o they_o be_v little_o better_o who_o be_v gross_o negligent_a and_o without_o any_o inward_a reverence_n in_o his_o worship_n if_o
i_o be_v a_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n say_v the_o lord_n unto_o those_o that_o despise_v his_o name_n in_o offer_v to_o he_o the_o blind_a for_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o which_o be_v tear_v and_o the_o lame_a and_o the_o sick_a mal._n 1.6_o 8_o 13._o if_o we_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v awe_v when_o attend_v on_o his_o ordinance_n with_o thought_n of_o be_v in_o his_o special_a presence_n and_o under_o his_o strict_a eye_n that_o observe_v our_o very_a heart_n and_o all_o our_o carriage_n in_o his_o service_n we_o shall_v dread_v to_o think_v of_o take_v his_o sacred_a and_o reverend_a name_n in_o vain_a we_o shall_v be_v serious_o deep_o affect_v with_o what_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o that_o come_v nigh_o he_o leu._n 10.3_o he_o be_v great_o to_o be_v fear_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v have_v in_o reverence_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v about_o he_o psal_n 89.7_o but_o if_o ordinary_o we_o care_v not_o how_o unprepared_o we_o rush_v into_o god_n presence_n take_v no_o heed_n to_o our_o foot_n to_o our_o thought_n and_o affection_n when_o we_o be_v to_o go_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n or_o to_o receive_v the_o law_n from_o his_o mouth_n or_o to_o attend_v on_o he_o in_o any_o other_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o duty_n and_o if_o we_o be_v ordinary_o rash_a and_o rude_a careless_a and_o customary_a in_o the_o service_n we_o present_v unto_o he_o what_o will_v this_o show_v but_o a_o profane_a spirit_n and_o that_o we_o know_v not_o our_o distance_n nor_o have_v any_o due_a fear_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o carry_v as_o in_o god_n presence_n in_o our_o ordinary_a course_n which_o be_v walk_v in_o his_o fear_n eccl._n 8.12_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n which_o fear_v before_o he_o fear_v before_o he_o that_o be_v be_v still_o awe_v with_o his_o presence_n thus_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n have_v a_o influence_n upon_o a_o man_n ordinary_a course_n it_o will_v cause_v he_o to_o walk_v circumspect_o he_o will_v study_v to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o please_a not_o that_o any_o do_v or_o can_v in_o a_o strict_a sense_n walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n a_o worthiness_n of_o exact_a proportion_n here_o be_v impossible_a there_o be_v no_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n secundum_fw-la propriam_fw-la et_fw-la absolutam_fw-la condignitatem_fw-la according_a to_o proper_a condignity_n but_o only_o secundum_fw-la quandam_fw-la congruitatem_fw-la et_fw-la condecentiam_fw-la with_o some_o measure_n of_o condecency_n carry_v in_o some_o measure_n suitable_o to_o our_o relation_n unto_o such_o a_o holy_a god_n and_o agreeable_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n this_o exact_a walk_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n teach_v as_o the_o psalmist_n 16.8_o i_o have_v set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o i_o i_o foresee_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o my_o face_n as_o it_o be_v act._n 2.25_o i_o still_o consider_v and_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o present_v with_o i_o a_o observer_n and_o arbiter_n of_o all_o my_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n will_v thus_o set_v we_o in_o god_n presence_n and_o keep_v we_o there_o so_o it_o will_v not_o only_o keep_v we_o awake_v and_o intent_n in_o holy_a duty_n wherein_o we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n after_o a_o special_a manner_n but_o will_v also_o make_v we_o circumspect_a and_o watchful_a in_o our_o ordinary_a conversation_n thus_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n will_v ordinary_o regulate_v we_o in_o natural_a action_n cause_v we_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o fear_n contrary_a to_o those_o we_o read_v of_o judas_n 17._o feed_n themselves_o without_o fear_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n will_v teach_v we_o whether_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o what_o ever_o we_o do_v to_o do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n when_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v not_o habitual_o intend_v in_o one_o general_a course_n and_o frequent_o actual_o intend_v also_o there_o be_v little_a sign_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n so_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n will_v make_v man_n conscionable_a in_o civil_a action_n in_o their_o place_n relation_n and_o several_a employment_n in_o the_o world_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n will_v make_v a_o just_a and_o a_o good_a magistrate_n 2_o sam._n 23.3_o he_o that_o rule_v over_o man_n must_v be_v just_a rule_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n see_v 2_o chro._n 19.9_o the_o unjust_a judge_n in_o the_o parable_n be_v one_o that_o fear_v not_o god_n luk._n 18.2_o 6._o the_o fear_n of_o god_n will_v make_v good_a subject_n too_o this_o will_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v subject_a for_o the_o lord_n sake_n 1_o pet._n 2.13_o for_o conscience_n sake_n rom._n 13.5_o this_o will_v mould_v and_o work_v the_o heart_n to_o the_o best_a submission_n and_o officiousness_n towards_o other_o ephes_n 5.21_o submit_v yourselves_o one_o to_o another_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v a_o strong_a and_o powerful_a motive_n and_o impulsive_a and_o also_o a_o good_a rule_n and_o measure_v in_o this_o case_n this_o will_v make_v good_a servant_n col._n 3.22_o ephes_n 6.5_o how_o diligent_a and_o faithful_a will_v such_o be_v who_o in_o their_o serve_a man_n still_o have_v a_o eye_n on_o their_o master_n in_o heaven_n whatever_o relation_n one_o be_v in_o it_o will_v be_v strange_a indeed_o if_o such_o a_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n shall_v not_o carry_v better_o than_o those_o which_o have_v not_o his_o fear_n so_o this_o will_v general_o regulate_v man_n in_o their_o trade_n bargain_v and_o worldly_a commerce_n 5._o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n use_v to_o produce_v a_o cautious_a fear_n and_o a_o jealous_a fear_n a_o cautious_a fear_n ordinary_o to_o avoid_v temptation_n and_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o shun_v the_o appearance_n of_o evil_n what_o seem_v to_o be_v sinful_a or_o be_v very_o like_o it_o in_o doubtful_a case_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n will_v incline_v we_o ordinary_o to_o follow_v the_o safe_a course_n so_o likewise_o it_o produce_v a_o jealous_a fear_n of_o ourselves_o of_o our_o sinful_a and_o deceitful_a heart_n fear_n be_v the_o centinel_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o give_v notice_n of_o danger_n it_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o dwell_v careless_o like_o the_o man_n of_o laish_n judg._n 18.7_o it_o will_v set_v and_o keep_v we_o on_o our_o watch._n it_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o security_n presumption_n and_o self-confidence_n it_o will_v teach_v we_o to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o to_o pass_v the_o time_n of_o our_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n phil._n 2.12_o 1_o pet._n 1.17_o 6._o the_o fear_n of_o god_n oppose_v the_o predominancy_n of_o base_a carnal_a fear_n it_o be_v a_o good_a guard_n against_o the_o sinful_a fear_n of_o man_n a_o good_a antidote_n against_o faint-heartedness_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n a_o cure_n of_o base_a sinful_a cowardice_n such_o as_o fear_n god_n know_v he_o have_v way_n enough_o to_o deliver_v his_o servant_n how_o great_a soever_o their_o peril_n may_v be_v as_o they_o say_v dan._n 3.17_o our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o or_o however_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o work_v their_o deliverance_n here_o yet_o in_o perish_v for_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v full_a safe_a in_o lose_v their_o life_n they_o shall_v save_v they_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v strong_a confidence_n and_o further_o they_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n will_v more_o dread_v the_o thought_n of_o apostasy_n from_o god_n than_o any_o persecution_n from_o men._n 7._o the_o fear_n of_o god_n promote_v true_a humility_n and_o so_o it_o oppose_v pride_n rom._n 11.20_o indeed_o reverence_n and_o humility_n towards_o god_n be_v very_o near_a a-kind_n further_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n teach_v a_o humble_a carriage_n towards_o men._n as_o we_o see_v there_o ephes_n 5.21_o but_o of_o humility_n i_o shall_v discourse_v next_o 8._o the_o fear_n of_o god_n will_v incline_v we_o to_o pity_v our_o poor_a brethren_n that_o be_v any_o way_n lay_v under_o god_n displeasure_n job_n 6.14_o to_o he_o that_o be_v afflict_v pity_n shall_v be_v show_v from_o his_o friend_n but_o he_o forsake_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o almighty_a he_o that_o do_v not_o show_v pity_n think_v not_o how_o just_o and_o how_o easy_o the_o almighty_a may_v contend_v with_o he_o for_o it_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o hardheartedness_n towards_o man_n under_o the_o afflict_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v thing_n that_o do_v not_o agree_v 9_o the_o true_a genuine_a fear_n of_o god_n be_v for_o propagate_a its_o kind_a if_o we_o have_v it_o we_o shall_v desire_v to_o teach_v
vilescit_fw-la humility_n be_v a_o virtue_n whereby_o a_o man_n from_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o himself_o become_v vile_a in_o his_o own_o sight_n if_o this_o account_n be_v think_v too_o short_a take_v this_o description_n of_o it_o humility_n be_v a_o grace_n or_o christian_a virtue_n whereby_o a_o man_n from_o a_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o himself_o have_v low_a thought_n of_o himself_o be_v content_a with_o the_o place_n and_o state_n wherein_o god_n set_v he_o and_o ready_o submit_v himself_o unto_o god_n and_o unto_o man_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n this_o description_n take_v in_o both_o part_n of_o humility_n humilitas_fw-la duplex_fw-la altera_fw-la cognitionis_fw-la bern._n bern._n altera_fw-la affectionis_fw-la that_o humility_n which_o be_v in_o the_o understanding_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lowliness_n of_o mind_n have_v low_a thought_n of_o one_o self_n and_o that_o humility_n which_o be_v in_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n a_o disposition_n and_o frame_v of_o heart_n suitable_a to_o the_o former_a so_o likewise_o it_o take_v in_o the_o double_a respect_n humility_n bear_v towards_o god_n first_o and_o then_o towards_o man_n according_a to_o his_o will_n in_o subordination_n to_o he_o now_o i_o come_v to_o show_v how_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o be_v endue_v with_o this_o grace_n of_o humility_n or_o no_o 1._o true_a humility_n be_v found_v in_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n and_o so_o much_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v intimate_v as_o we_o read_v prov._n 11.2_o with_o the_o lowly_a be_v wisdom_n pride_n and_o folly_n pride_n and_o ignorance_n go_v together_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a humility_n and_o sound_a knowledge_n humility_n and_o true_a wisdom_n indeed_o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n that_o puff_v up_o but_o it_o be_v not_o sound_a knowledge_n but_o with_o true_a humility_n there_o be_v a_o sound_a knowledge_n i_o do_v not_o say_v perfect_a but_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o one_o self_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o his_o excellency_n and_o this_o promote_v true_a humility_n job_n 42.5_o 6._o now_o my_o eye_n see_v thou_o wherefore_o i_o abhor_v myself_o since_o thou_o have_v please_v to_o reveal_v and_o make_v know_v more_o of_o thyself_o thy_o power_n justice_n goodness_n etc._n etc._n since_o thy_o glory_n and_o excellency_n be_v more_o manifest_a unto_o i_o i_o can_v but_o have_v low_o and_o worse_a thought_n of_o myself_o than_o ever_o now_o i_o see_v myself_o to_o be_v vile_a indeed_o belove_a the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o keep_v the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n humble_a though_o they_o have_v no_o sin_n to_o be_v humble_v for_o though_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o such_o rare_a perfection_n both_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a though_o they_o excel_v in_o strength_n as_o what_o be_v the_o power_n of_o a_o army_n to_o the_o power_n of_o a_o angel_n 2_o king_n 19.35_o and_o excel_v in_o wisdom_n to_o be_v wise_a as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n what_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o wisdom_n be_v that_o and_o though_o they_o have_v a_o spotless_a holiness_n yet_o be_v they_o conscious_a of_o a_o infinite_a distance_n and_o disparity_n betwixt_o they_o and_o god_n the_o father_n of_o spirit_n that_o their_o life_n and_o light_n be_v borrow_v and_o that_o the_o high_a create_a excellency_n find_v in_o they_o compare_v with_o the_o divine_a perfection_n of_o their_o maker_n preserver_n and_o gracious_a governor_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o drop_n to_o the_o ocean_n not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o single_a ray_n to_o the_o sun_n it_o self_n and_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lowly_a in_o spirit_n mat._n 11.29_o though_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n and_o high_a than_o the_o angel_n yet_o have_v take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o he_o know_v it_o become_v he_o to_o humble_v himself_o to_o god_n to_o stoop_v to_o any_o condition_n to_o stoop_v to_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o most_o painful_a undertake_n that_o his_o father_n be_v please_v to_o call_v he_o unto_o thou_o that_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o such_o a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o teach_v to_o admire_v he_o above_o all_o the_o world_n and_o to_o look_v upon_o thyself_o as_o base_a and_o vile_a indeed_o as_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n that_o be_v most_o contemptible_a of_o no_o account_n or_o worth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal_n 22.7_o thou_o be_v yet_o a_o stranger_n to_o this_o grace_n of_o humility_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o self-imperfection_n necessary_a to_o beget_v true_a humility_n here_o general_o we_o be_v very_o short_a few_o that_o know_v themselves_o aright_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n wherein_o we_o may_v seem_v to_o excel_v our_o neighbour_n we_o be_v very_o willing_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o though_o moses_n face_n shine_v and_o he_o know_v it_o not_o exod._n 34.29_o there_o be_v very_o few_o but_o if_o they_o any_o way_n outshine_v other_o they_o know_v it_o too_o well_o if_o they_o have_v learning_n quick_a part_n gift_n of_o memory_n utterance_n or_o the_o like_a nay_o if_o they_o have_v but_o a_o fair_a outside_n though_o a_o rot_a sign-poste_n may_v have_v gild_v and_o fair_a colour_n lay_v upon_o it_o they_o can_v scarce_o look_v off_o from_o such_o thing_n but_o how_o few_o that_o will_v know_v how_o frail_a they_o be_v and_o how_o sinful_a they_o be_v the_o most_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o look_v on_o their_o defect_n but_o be_v willing_a here_o to_o be_v stranger_n to_o themselves_o thus_o pride_n get_v advantage_n whereas_o right_a self-knowledg_n true_a self-acquaintance_n will_v work_v humility_n and_o cause_v self-abhorrence_a as_o 1._o if_o we_o know_v ourselves_o aright_o we_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v but_o creature_n and_o what_o have_v creature_n to_o be_v proud_a of_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v any_o good_a that_o a_o creature_n have_v whether_o natural_a moral_a or_o spiritual_a be_v borrow_v derive_v from_o god_n so_o the_o creature_n owe_v all_o he_o have_v to_o god_n and_o shall_v we_o be_v proud_a of_o a_o borrow_a coat_n shall_v a_o steward_n be_v proud_a of_o his_o lord_n money_n which_o he_o receive_v but_o must_v account_v for_o shall_v we_o be_v proud_a of_o that_o which_o be_v none_o of_o our_o own_o be_v not_o our_o maker_n our_o owner_n do_v he_o not_o make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o be_v he_o not_o lord_n proprietor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o silver_n be_v he_o and_o the_o gold_n be_v he_o the_o cattle_n on_o a_o thousand_o hill_n be_v he_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o yea_o all_o soul_n be_v he_o and_o sure_o the_o dependence_n that_o a_o creature_n have_v upon_o his_o creator_n call_v for_o the_o most_o humble_a submission_n to_o he_o 2._o if_o we_o know_v ourselves_o aright_o we_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v very_o sinful_a creature_n and_o shall_v not_o this_o humble_v we_o as_o the_o publican_n be_v ashamed_a to_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n be_v a_o sinner_n luk._n 18.13_o indeed_o pride_n be_v altogether_o unbeseeming_a a_o innocent_a creature_n yea_o the_o creature_n can_v be_v proud_a and_o innocent_a together_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n can_v keep_v their_o innocency_n without_o retain_v their_o humility_n and_o sure_o pride_n less_o become_v a_o sinful_a creature_n who_o have_v this_o to_o humble_v he_o that_o he_o be_v sinful_a a_o proud_a sinner_n will_v be_v far_o worse_o than_o a_o proud_a beggar_n that_o every_o one_o will_v cry_v shame_n on_o but_o that_o he_o also_o be_v a_o sinner_n if_o we_o right_o understand_v what_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n we_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v so_o vile_a that_o our_o own_o clothes_n may_v abhor_v we_o if_o our_o own_o clothes_n be_v capable_a of_o shame_n they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o touch_v and_o cover_v such_o a_o mass_n of_o corruption_n as_o every_o mother_n child_n of_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n and_o if_o we_o know_v what_o our_o life_n have_v be_v we_o must_v see_v ourselves_o abominable_a and_o filthy_a who_o have_v drink_v in_o iniquity_n like_o water_n sure_o they_o know_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n or_o full_a little_a know_v what_o sin_n be_v who_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o high_a conceit_n of_o themselves_o and_o cherish_v pride_n in_o their_o heart_n what_o be_v it_o that_o any_o be_v proud_a of_o consider_v and_o then_o judge_v whether_o a_o sinner_n have_v not_o great_a cause_n on_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v humble_v some_o be_v proud_a of_o their_o birth_n that_o they_o have_v noble_a blood_n run_v in_o their_o vein_n but_o what_o cause_n have_v a_o sinner_n to_o be_v humble_v our_o blood_n be_v taint_v stain_v with_o the_o guilt_n of_o
in_o the_o judgement_n be_v a_o clear_a apprehension_n a_o deep_a sense_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n that_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o ourselves_o that_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o he_o that_o walk_v to_o direct_v his_o step_n that_o we_o be_v nothing_o can_v do_v nothing_o separate_v from_o god_n and_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v unable_a to_o perform_v any_o duty_n to_o improve_v any_o ordinance_n to_o use_v any_o mercy_n to_o bear_v any_o cross_n to_o withstand_v any_o temptation_n to_o master_n and_o mortify_v any_o corruption_n to_o act_v any_o grace_n without_o he_o yea_o that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o necessary_a and_o absolute_a dependence_n on_o god_n that_o we_o can_v live_v or_o move_v or_o act_v natural_o without_o he_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o say_v as_o jam._n 4.15_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v we_o shall_v live_v and_o do_v this_o or_o that_o 3._o self-denial_n as_o in_o the_o judgement_n be_v a_o deep_a sense_n and_o through_o conviction_n of_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o wretched_a vileness_n that_o we_o of_o ourselves_o deserve_v nothing_o but_o be_v less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o mercy_n that_o to_o we_o belong_v nothing_o but_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v our_o best_a have_v do_v all_o we_o can_v we_o deserve_v not_o so_o much_o as_o thanks_o luk._n 17.10_o that_o what_o ever_o god_n do_v for_o we_o be_v of_o his_o free_a mercy_n 2._o self-denial_n be_v more_o especial_o in_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n 1._o when_o a_o man_n will_n be_v set_v for_o the_o utter_a renounce_n and_o reject_v of_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a self_n when_o he_o be_v in_o good_a earnest_n for_o cast_v off_o the_o old-man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a with_o its_o deceitful_a lust_n when_o he_o will_v no_o more_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o law_n in_o his_o member_n or_o live_v and_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o lord_n be_v be_v say_v to_o deny_v and_o not_o to_o know_v man_n who_o he_o reject_v and_o condemn_v 2_o tim._n 2.12_o mat._n 10.33_o as_o a_o man_n renounce_v repudiate_v a_o disloyal_a adulterous_a wife_n as_o a_o father_n be_v provoke_v to_o disown_n cast_v off_o a_o rebellious_a son_n this_o be_v a_o main_a part_n of_o self-denial_n when_o we_o be_v for_o cashier_v our_o lust_n for_o pluck_v out_o right_o eye_n and_o cut_v off_o right_a hand_n when_o we_o will_v have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o our_o idol_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o any_o lust_n till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o will_n be_v resolve_o set_v against_o sin_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v set_v up_o self_n as_o lord_n and_o our_o own_o will_n as_o our_o law_n in_o a_o way_n of_o contradiction_n unto_o god_n our_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o to_o his_o holy_a will._n and_o thus_o to_o deny_v god_n indeed_o instead_o of_o deny_v ourselves_o 2._o when_o it_o be_v a_o man_n hearty_a desire_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n will_n and_o command_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v that_o be_v a_o self-denying_a spirit_n which_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v as_o god_n will_v have_v it_o let_v a_o man_n deny_v himself_o that_n be_v say_v some_o deny_v his_o own_o will_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v not_o confonant_a to_o god_n will_n that_o be_v to_o deny_v ourselves_o to_o be_v more_o for_o do_v god_n will_n than_o our_o own_o when_o we_o have_v rather_o please_v and_o serve_v god_n than_o please_v or_o serve_v ourselves_o when_o we_o be_v follow_v christ_n our_o pattern_n john_n 5.30_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n that_o have_v send_v i_o when_o it_o be_v please_v to_o we_o to_o cross_v ourselves_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n when_o we_o desire_v to_o deny_v our_o own_o ease_n profit_n interest_n to_o promote_v god_n interest_n and_o to_o do_v he_o service_n 3._o when_o it_o be_v a_o man_n hearty_a desire_n as_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n preceptive_a will_n so_o to_o submit_v to_o his_o providential_a and_o dispose_v will._n when_o a_o man_n can_v say_v from_o his_o heart_n whatever_o i_o suffer_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v when_o he_o desire_v rather_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n than_o to_o have_v his_o own_o will_n this_o be_v to_o deny_v ourselves_o to_o be_v willing_a that_o god_n shall_v choose_v our_o inheritance_n for_o we_o that_o he_o shall_v carve_v for_o we_o rather_o than_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o our_o own_o carve_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o put_v ourselves_o with_o all_o we_o have_v into_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o order_n of_o we_o of_o our_o condition_n and_o all_o our_o concern_v that_o he_o shall_v dispose_v of_o all_o as_o please_v he_o to_o have_v our_o will_n thus_o resolve_v unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o have_v such_o a_o frame_n of_o heart_n as_o david_n have_v 2_o sam._n 15.25_o 26._o if_o i_o shall_v find_v favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v bring_v i_o back_o again_o but_o if_o otherwise_o behold_v here_o be_o i_o let_v he_o do_v to_o i_o as_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o 4._o when_o it_o be_v our_o hearty_a desire_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o forsake_v all_o for_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n to_o part_v with_o estate_n to_o give_v up_o liberty_n to_o lay_v down_o our_o very_a life_n for_o he_o if_o he_o call_v we_o to_o it_o this_o be_v to_o deny_v ourselves_o not_o to_o will_v or_o intend_v the_o keep_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n how_o dear_a soever_o to_o we_o but_o to_o be_v ready_a and_o resolve_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o part_v with_o all_o in_o his_o cause_n self-denial_n be_v not_o without_o a_o will_n and_o intention_n even_o of_o suffer_a martyrdom_n by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o grace_n if_o the_o lord_n call_v we_o to_o it_o as_o they_o be_v join_v here_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o so_o it_o follow_v the_o text_n for_o whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o to_z will_v the_o save_n of_o our_o life_n or_o any_o thing_n we_o have_v that_o god_n will_v have_v lay_v out_o for_o he_o i_o mean_v to_o will_v the_o same_o most_o intense_o and_o prevail_o be_v contrary_a to_o self-denial_n it_o be_v to_o prefer_v our_o own_o interest_n before_o god_n interest_n 5._o when_o we_o be_v no_o more_o for_o depend_v on_o ourselves_o but_o for_o depend_v upon_o god_n and_o on_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o assistance_n for_o acceptance_n and_o for_o a_o gracious_a recompense_n this_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o a_o self-denying_a spirit_n self-denial_n be_v contrary_a to_o self-dependence_n these_o thing_n may_v help_v you_o to_o understand_v what_o self-denial_n be_v as_o in_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n 3._o self-denial_n in_o life_n and_o practice_n in_o brief_a be_v not_o to_o live_v to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o the_o lord_n rom._n 14.7_o 8._o more_o plain_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o strenuous_a oppose_a and_o cross_v of_o sinful_a self_n a_o deny_v to_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n as_o to_o make_v no_o provision_n for_o pride_n to_o make_v no_o provision_n for_o sensuality_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v starve_v out_o our_o corruption_n to_o be_v beat_v down_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n to_o strive_v against_o our_o corruption_n with_o might_n and_o main_a 2._o it_o be_v a_o use_v and_o employ_v what_o we_o have_v what_o god_n entrust_v we_o with_o our_o several_a talent_n estate_n power_n interest_n part_n gift_n etc._n etc._n not_o for_o ourselves_o chief_o and_o ultimate_o but_o for_o god_n 3._o it_o be_v to_o reserve_v nothing_o for_o self_n but_o actual_o to_o forsake_v all_o for_o god_n which_o he_o call_v we_o to_o part_v with_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o of_o our_o dear_a worldly_a enjoyment_n and_o our_o great_a outward_a comfort_n for_o he_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o se._n i._n e._n animam_fw-la svam_fw-la animam_fw-la i._n e._n vitam_fw-la svam_fw-la a_o man_n may_v not_o except_v so_o much_o as_o his_o own_o life_n and_o a_o man_n will_v give_v all_o he_o have_v for_o that_o job_n 2.4_o let_v a_o man_n deny_v himself_o a_o seipso_fw-la procul_fw-la absit_fw-la according_a to_o the_o persic_a version_n though_o in_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o world_n proximus_fw-la sum_fw-la egomet_fw-la mihi_fw-la a_o man_n self_n be_v near_a to_o he_o according_a to_o the_o ethiopic_a version_n odio_fw-la habebit_fw-la animam_fw-la svam_fw-la a_o man_n must_v hate_v his_o own_o life_n as_o it_o be_v luke_n 14.26_o let_v a_o man_n deny_v himself_o that_o be_v let_v he_o carry_v
servant_n may_v take_v comfort_n in_o hezekiah_n though_o a_o king_n find_v no_o such_o cordial_n in_o the_o world_n he_o can_v take_v comfort_n in_o this_o even_o when_o sick_a unto_o death_n when_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n isa_n 38.1_o 3._o and_o this_o be_v their_o rejoice_n who_o have_v little_a in_o the_o world_n to_o take_v comfort_n in_o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o when_o they_o be_v as_o sorrowful_a and_o have_v nothing_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o have_v part_v with_o the_o joy_n of_o their_o sincerity_n for_o all_o the_o world_n god_n be_v so_o please_v with_o sincerity_n that_o where_o he_o see_v it_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o overlook_v infirmity_n as_o true_a gold_n have_v its_o grain_n of_o allowance_n heb._n 8.10_o 12._o and_o all_o the_o path_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n to_o such_o as_o walk_v before_o he_o in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n he_o will_v be_v a_o sun_n and_o shield_n to_o such_o and_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o psal_n 84.11_o they_o shall_v have_v his_o favour_n and_o countenance_n here_o his_o countenance_n do_v behold_v the_o upright_o psal_n 11.7_o they_o have_v his_o most_o gracious_a and_o benign_a aspect_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v into_o and_o enjoy_v his_o glorious_a presence_n hereafter_o whereas_o a_o hypocrite_n shall_v not_o come_v before_o he_o the_o upright_o shall_v dwell_v in_o his_o presence_n psal_n 140.13_o who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o god_n holy_a hill_n the_o psalmist_n tell_v you_o psal_n 24.3_o 4._o he_o that_o have_v clean_a hand_n and_o a_o pure_a heart_n psal_n 15.1_o 2._o such_o as_o walk_v upright_o thus_o indeed_o the_o end_n of_o the_o perfect_a and_o upright_a man_n shall_v be_v peace_n perfect_a peace_n and_o endless_a happiness_n but_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a integrity_n or_o uprightness_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a or_o moral_a integrity_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a integrity_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o natural_a or_o moral_a integrity_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o common_a restrain_v grace_n as_o god_n give_v the_o conscience_n of_o some_o natural_a man_n that_o power_n and_o quickness_n that_o in_o many_o particular_a action_n they_o be_v see_v to_o carry_v well_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o their_o conscience_n thus_o they_o be_v keep_v from_o gross_a sin_n and_o show_v forth_o many_o commendable_a virtue_n and_o that_o not_o out_o of_o cunning_a but_o of_o conscience_n their_o conscience_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v otherwise_o as_o joseph_n brethren_n say_v we_o be_v true_a man_n we_o be_v no_o spy_n so_o many_o natural_a man_n be_v true_a to_o their_o principle_n many_o of_o the_o heathen_a of_o who_o we_o read_v in_o their_o writer_n be_v just_a honest_a plain-dealer_n will_v speak_v as_o they_o think_v and_o what_o ever_o they_o lose_v or_o suffer_v will_v not_o break_v their_o word_n they_o be_v homines_fw-la quadrati_fw-la square-man_n and_o such_o indeed_o as_o quite_o shame_n and_o will_v condemn_v many_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n who_o have_v banish_v or_o sear_a conscience_n live_v in_o those_o sin_n that_o many_o a_o honest_a heathen_a will_v have_v choose_v to_o die_v rather_o than_o commit_v and_o the_o lord_n himself_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o integrity_n of_o abimelech_n so_o far_o that_o if_o he_o have_v know_v sarah_n to_o have_v be_v another_o man_n wife_n he_o will_v not_o have_v take_v she_o to_o his_o house_n gen._n 20.6_o yea_o i_o know_v thou_o do_v this_o in_o the_o integrity_n of_o thy_o heart_n yet_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o suppose_v that_o abimelech_n at_o that_o time_n be_v a_o saint_n a_o true_o upright_a man._n 2._o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a integrity_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o special_a renew_v grace_n the_o effect_n of_o god_n write_v his_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n when_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n we_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o eph._n 4.23_o 24._o when_o not_o only_o a_o man_n conscience_n but_o his_o will_n also_o be_v for_o that_o which_o be_v right_a not_o only_o in_o some_o particular_a action_n but_o in_o his_o general_a course_n when_o a_o man_n entire_o without_o reserve_n resign_v and_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o god_n hearty_o resolve_v for_o god_n and_o ordinary_o act_v for_o he_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o will_n and_o to_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n in_o what_o he_o do_v thus_o integrity_n include_v both_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n and_o be_v of_o upright_a conversation_n psal_n 11.2_o with_o 37.14_o they_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n will_v be_v of_o upright_a conversation_n will_v walk_v upright_o and_o none_o can_v be_v of_o upright_a conversation_n none_o can_v walk_v upright_o without_o a_o upright_a heart_n this_o uprightness_n be_v perfect_a for_o kind_n though_o but_o imperfect_a as_o to_o degree_n as_o a_o child_n have_v all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n though_o not_o in_o that_o full_a proportion_n as_o a_o man_n have_v but_o be_v grow_v towards_o it_o but_o that_o integrity_n which_o may_v be_v find_v in_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v but_o a_o imperfect_a embryo_n or_o a_o false-conception_n sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n to_o speak_v proper_o be_v not_o a_o particular_a distinct_a grace_n but_o a_o necessary_a mode_n of_o all_o true_a grace_n it_o be_v the_o right_a mode_n of_o every_o grace_n and_o of_o every_o good_a work_n too_o so_o we_o read_v of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o love_n 2_o cor._n 8.8_o of_o love_n unfeigned_a 2_o cor._n 6.6_o and_o of_o faith_n unfeigned_a 1_o tim._n 1.5_o sincerity_n in_o a_o christian_n grace_n be_v as_o a_o golden-twist_n in_o a_o bracelet_n or_o necklace_n of_o pearl_n it_o go_v through_o every_o grace_n or_o as_o the_o vein_n in_o the_o body_n that_o run_v through_o all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n yea_o sincerity_n be_v as_o the_o soul_n of_o religion_n without_o sincerity_n we_o can_v have_v no_o more_o than_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n like_o a_o dead_a carcase_n now_o to_o show_v how_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n may_v be_v know_v o_o that_o i_o may_v be_v a_o welcome_a messenger_n to_o some_o to_o show_v some_o their_o uprightness_n who_o can_v rest_v but_o long_o to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o this_o point_n 1._o the_o upright_a man_n though_o simple_a plain_a be_v not_o stolid_a though_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a simplicity_n join_v with_o sincerity_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o yet_o a_o brutish_a stolidity_n gross_a ignorance_n and_o integrity_n be_v utter_o inconsistent_a pro._n 19.2_o 3._o that_o the_o soul_n be_v without_o knowledge_n be_v not_o good_a in_o our_o old_a translation_n thus_o for_o without_o knowledge_n the_o mind_n be_v not_o good_a the_o foolishness_n of_o man_n pervert_v his_o way_n indeed_o ignorance_n be_v both_o mother_n and_o nurse_n of_o impiety_n but_o no_o friend_n to_o integrity_n prov._n 2.13_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o darkness_n be_v oppose_v to_o keep_v the_o path_n of_o uprightness_n as_o the_o simple_n and_o such_o as_o err_v be_v put_v together_o ezek._n 45.20_o pro._n 1.22_o how_o long_o you_o simple_a one_o will_v you_o love_v simplicity_n there_o be_v a_o simplicity_n that_o be_v no_o virtue_n it_o be_v the_o man_n of_o understanding_n that_o walk_v upright_o pro._n 15.21_o not_o the_o fool_n pro._n 19.1_o he_o be_v perverse_a some_o rest_n in_o their_o good_a meaning_n and_o boast_v of_o their_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n while_o they_o have_v no_o care_n to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o good_a and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n such_o be_v not_o upright_o 2._o the_o upright_a man_n be_v for_o know_v the_o whole_a will_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v of_o his_o duty_n to_o learn_v his_o whole_a duty_n he_o will_v not_o stop_v his_o ear_n against_o any_o message_n that_o come_v from_o god_n the_o single_a eye_n see_v best_a mat._n 6.22_o it_o will_v not_o shut_v out_o any_o light_n that_o come_v from_o above_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o translate_v sincerity_n some_o will_v have_v take_v from_o the_o eagle_n try_v of_o her_o young_a hold_v they_o forth_o to_o the_o full_a view_n of_o the_o sun_n who_o as_o they_o say_v reject_v those_o as_o spurious_a and_o not_o her_o genuine_a brood_n which_o can_v with_o open_a eye_n behold_v the_o sun_n or_o as_o most_o take_v it_o the_o word_n be_v translate_v from_o ware_n that_o be_v right_a good_a that_o one_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o show_v and_o bring_v forth_o into_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n when_o man_n hate_v the_o light_n and_o will_v not_o come_v into_o the_o
light_n it_o argue_v unsoundness_n but_o he_o that_o do_v truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n joh._n 3.20_o 21._o to_o do_v truth_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o truth_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o walk_v with_o a_o upright_a heart_n 2_o king_n 20.3_o and_o such_o as_o be_v for_o walk_v in_o truth_n be_v for_o come_v to_o the_o light_n for_o know_v the_o truth_n the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n the_o rule_n they_o be_v to_o walk_v by_o mic._n 2.7_o do_v not_o my_o word_n do_v good_a to_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o anon_o placebunt_fw-la verba_fw-la mea_fw-la as_o some_o will_v not_o my_o word_n please_v he_o yea_o indeed_o it_o will_v do_v much_o good_a it_o will_v please_v they_o well_o to_o hear_v from_o god_n to_o know_v more_o of_o his_o mind_n he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v we_o have_v that_o expression_n often_o all_o have_v not_o ear_n to_o hear_v as_o the_o upright_o have_v but_o where_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o mouth_n to_o speak_v the_o upright_a man_n have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v he_o will_v say_v still_o speak_v lord_n thy_o servant_n hear_v the_o upright_a heart_n be_v that_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n luk._n 8.15_o synop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la verbum_fw-la pulchro_fw-la &_o bono_fw-mi quod_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la bonum_fw-la videri_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la studet_fw-la brugens_fw-la in_o pol._n synop_n which_o be_v both_o ready_a to_o receive_v and_o careful_a to_o keep_v the_o word_n the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n will_v ready_o down_o and_o agree_v well_o with_o sincere_a heart_n upright_o word_n word_n of_o truth_n will_v be_v very_o acceptable_a eccl._n 12.10_o to_o true_a upright_a heart_n false_a deceitful_a and_o unsound_a heart_n be_v willing_o ignorant_a and_o willing_a to_o be_v deceive_v in_o many_o point_n but_o a_o plain_a honest_a heart_n will_v pray_v as_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 119.29_o remove_v from_o i_o the_o way_n of_o lie_v and_o grant_v i_o thy_o law_n gracious_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o job_n what_o i_o see_v not_o teach_v thou_o i_o when_o such_o come_v to_o the_o word_n they_o can_v say_v with_o cornelius_n act._n 10.33_o now_o be_v we_o here_o present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n they_o will_v entertain_v every_o divine_a truth_n welcome_o every_o word_n of_o god_n they_o will_v choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n when_o discover_v how_o cross_a soever_o to_o their_o worldly_a interest_n or_o to_o their_o former_a apprehension_n and_o opinion_n as_o psal_n 119.30_o i_o have_v choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o v._o 162._o i_o rejoice_v at_o thy_o word_n as_o one_o that_o find_v great_a spoil_n as_o the_o truth_n and_o will_n of_o god_n be_v further_o reveal_v to_o he_o he_o be_v very_o much_o joy_v as_o one_o that_o have_v get_v a_o rich_a prize_n and_o thus_o a_o upright_o heart_n and_o a_o corrupt_a mind_n will_v not_o dwell_v together_o that_o the_o upright_a man_n have_v a_o will_n and_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o be_v his_o concern_n and_o duty_n this_o be_v a_o special_a preservative_n from_o undo_a error_n and_o mistake_v in_o religion_n psal_n 37.31_o the_o law_n of_o his_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n none_o of_o his_o step_n shall_v slide_v pro._n 11.3_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o upright_a shall_v guide_v they_o and_o v._o 5._o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o perfect_a shall_v direct_v his_o way_n pro._n 13.6_o righteousness_n keep_v he_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o the_o way_n prov._n 21.29_o as_o for_o the_o upright_o he_o direct_v his_o way_n if_o he_o have_v be_v draw_v into_o error_n into_o by_o path_n he_o do_v not_o harden_v his_o face_n as_o resolve_v to_o persist_v in_o his_o course_n but_o look_n about_o he_o consider_v and_o so_o come_v to_o understand_v his_o error_n and_o to_o see_v the_o right_a way_n which_o his_o heart_n be_v for_o walk_v in_o 3._o the_o upright_a man_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v search_v be_v for_o self-searching_a truth_n seek_v no_o corner_n though_o it_o may_v sometime_o be_v drive_v into_o corner_n such_o as_o deal_v with_o deceitful_a ware_n will_v keep_v their_o shop_n dark_a or_o use_v false-light_n but_o if_o you_o mean_v honest_o and_o your_o commodity_n be_v right_a you_o be_v not_o unwilling_a to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o light_n and_o he_o that_o will_v neither_o deceive_v other_o nor_o be_v deceive_v himself_o certain_o that_o man_n be_v not_o in_o a_o way_n of_o study_a hypocrisy_n see_v how_o the_o man_n after_o god_n heart_n pray_v psal_n 139.23_o 24._o search_v i_o o_o god_n and_o know_v my_o heart_n try_v i_o and_o know_v my_o thought_n and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o wicked_a way_n in_o i_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v that_o he_o will_v have_v god_n to_o discover_v he_o more_o full_o to_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o clear_v up_o his_o integrity_n to_o other_o god_n search_v and_o try_v man_n be_v not_o for_o his_o own_o information_n but_o to_o make_v they_o know_v to_o themselves_o or_o other_o the_o psalmist_n be_v so_o willing_a to_o have_v his_o heart_n search_v that_o he_o pray_v earnest_o for_o it_o search_v i_o o_o god_n and_o try_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v a_o hopeful_a sign_n of_o sincerity_n if_o thou_o be_v for_o strict_a and_o serious_a self-examination_n and_o much_o in_o it_o as_o a_o godly_a minister_n tell_v i_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n that_o it_o be_v some_o stay_n to_o he_o then_o that_o he_o have_v love_v use_n of_o examination_n that_o it_o be_v very_o please_v to_o he_o to_o read_v or_o hear_v that_o part_n of_o the_o application_n of_o the_o word_n sound_o prosecute_v hypocrite_n be_v for_o inquire_v into_o other_o for_o a_o narrow_a observe_n and_o censure_v of_o other_o rather_o than_o for_o search_v and_o examine_v themselves_o hypocrite_n use_v to_o be_v quicksight_v abroad_o but_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o look_v home_o love_v to_o be_v great_a stranger_n at_o home_n as_o decay_a tradesman_n break_a chapman_n have_v no_o delight_n to_o look_v into_o their_o book_n of_o account_n so_o hypocrite_n those_o deceitful_a chapman_n care_v not_o for_o look_v into_o the_o book_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n 4._o a_o sound_a upright_a heart_n will_v approve_v of_o sound_n and_o wholesome_a admonition_n and_o reproof_n to_o take_v reproof_n well_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o humble_a self-denying_a spirit_n so_o of_o a_o upright_a heart_n and_o one_o that_o desire_v to_o walk_v upright_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o be_v tell_v of_o it_o when_o he_o have_v step_v awry_o or_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n let_v the_o righteous_a smite_v he_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o kindness_n psal_n 141.5_o if_o sound_n and_o wholesome_a admonition_n will_v not_o down_o with_o we_o it_o will_v show_v our_o heart_n unsound_a a_o upright_a heart_n will_v not_o hate_v he_o that_o reprove_v will_v not_o abhor_v he_o that_o speak_v upright_o they_o be_v lie_v child_n which_o say_v to_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v not_o unto_o we_o right_a thing_n speak_v unto_o we_o smooth_a thing_n prophesy_v deceit_n isa_n 30.9_o 10._o the_o upright_a heart_n be_v for_o right_a thing_n whilst_o the_o unsound_a heart_n be_v more_o for_o please_a deceit_n and_o the_o hypocrite_n can_v worst_a of_o all_o endure_v to_o hear_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o belove_a bosom-sin_n as_o herod_n can_v not_o bear_v it_o when_o john_n tell_v he_o of_o his_o herodias_n mat._n 14.3_o 4_o 5._o 5._o the_o upright_a heart_n be_v not_o for_o hide_v sin_n but_o for_o a_o plain_a and_o hearty_a confession_n of_o it_o the_o word_n translate_v perfect_a mark_v the_o perfect_a man_n signify_v plain_n or_o simple_a perfect_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o upright_o the_o perfect_a upright_a man_n be_v a_o plain_a man._n as_o jacob_n be_v a_o plain_a man_n gen._n 25.27_o it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n he_o have_v not_o those_o cunning_a shift_n as_o other_o use_v simplex_n sine_fw-la plicis_fw-la he_o can_v fold_v and_o wrap_v up_o a_o evil_a matter_n as_o other_o will_v do_v as_o job_n a_o upright_a man_n have_v not_o the_o art_n to_o keep_v his_o sin_n close_o job_n 31.33_o if_o i_o have_v cover_v my_o transgression_n as_o adam_n or_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n by_o hide_v my_o iniquity_n in_o my_o bosom_n the_o plain_a heart_n know_v not_o how_o to_o cover_v sin_n the_o upright_a man_n be_v one_o in_o who_o spirit_n be_v no_o guile_n psal_n 32.2_o he_o have_v no_o will_n to_o dissemble_v or_o conceal_v his_o sin_n or_o to_o excuse_v or_o extenuate_v they_o some_o think_v the_o psalmist_n look_v especial_o to_o that_o plainness_n freeness_n openheartedness_n in_o confession_n whereunto_o
the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v promise_v as_o we_o find_v in_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n see_v prov._n 28.13_o 1_o john_n 1.9_o and_o what_o follow_v there_o psal_n 32.3_o 5._o do_v very_o much_o countenance_n such_o a_o interpretation_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o iniquity_n and_o in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n then_o it_o follow_v when_o i_o keep_v silence_n my_o bone_n wax_v old_a through_o my_o roar_v all_o the_o day_n long_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o and_o my_o iniquity_n have_v i_o not_o hide_v i_o say_v i._n e._n resolve_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o he_o free_o confess_v his_o sin_n not_o only_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o man_n 2_o sam._n 12.13_o hypocrite_n like_o the_o pharisee_n be_v for_o justify_v themselves_o and_o what_o they_o can_v justify_v they_o will_v mince_v and_o extenuate_v all_o they_o can_v how_o much_o ado_n have_v the_o prophet_n samuel_n with_o saul_n to_o convince_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o after_o all_o he_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o free_a serious_a and_o hearty_a confession_n he_o confess_v but_o not_o without_o a_o excuse_n 1_o sam._n 15.24_o hypocrite_n be_v not_o for_o confess_v till_o they_o can_v no_o long_o hide_v their_o sin_n or_o if_o they_o confess_v some_o sin_n for_o fashion-sake_n they_o be_v usual_o such_o as_o the_o best_a be_v not_o free_a from_o they_o have_v still_o a_o desire_n to_o keep_v close_o their_o bosom-sin_n 6._o the_o upright_a man_n have_v leave_v halt_v betwixt_o two_o be_v real_o resolve_v for_o god_n and_o entire_o devote_v to_o he_o thus_o his_o heart_n be_v perfect_a with_o god_n 1_o king_n 8.61_o 2_o chron._n 16.9_o his_o heart_n be_v for_o god_n before_o all_o other_o it_o be_v not_o divide_v betwixt_o god_n and_o other_o thing_n the_o hypocrite_n heart_n like_o the_o adulteress_n be_v divide_v divide_v betwixt_o god_n and_o mammon_n divide_v betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o lust_n that_o be_v a_o false_a adulterous_a heart_n that_o be_v divide_v betwixt_o god_n and_o other_o lover_n but_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o seek_v he_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n psal_n 119.2_o sic_fw-la ut_fw-la eum_fw-la solum_fw-la quaerant_fw-la &_o diligant_fw-la reliqua_fw-la tantùm_fw-la propter_fw-la deum_fw-la synop._n muis_fw-la in_o pol._n synop._n bless_a be_v they_o that_o seek_v he_o above_o all_o seek_v he_o indeed_o for_o himself_o and_o other_o thing_n but_o for_o he_o as_o the_o psalmist_n can_v say_v for_o himself_o ver_fw-la 10._o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n have_v i_o seek_v thou_o the_o lord_n promise_v jer._n 24.7_o that_o his_o people_n shall_v return_v unto_o he_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n as_o he_o say_v of_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o people_n on_o the_o contrary_a jer._n 3.10_o judah_n have_v not_o turn_v unto_o i_o with_o her_o whole_a heart_n but_o feign_o where_o we_o see_v that_o be_v not_o a_o true_a but_o feign_a conversion_n to_o god_n which_o be_v not_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n we_o must_v turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o our_o soul_n deut._n 30.10_o and_o thus_o we_o must_v love_v he_o deut._n 13.3_o and_o thus_o we_o must_v serve_v he_o deut._n 10.12_o and_o to_o serve_v he_o thus_o be_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o truth_n 1_o sam._n 12.24_o serve_v he_o in_o truth_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n object_n but_o then_o where_o be_v there_o a_o man_n upon_o earth_n that_o true_o turn_v to_o god_n or_o love_n or_o serve_v he_o if_o there_o be_v no_o do_v these_o in_o truth_n but_o with_o all_o the_o heart_n answ_n speak_v strict_o none_o do_v thus_o turn_v to_o god_n love_n seek_v or_o serve_v he_o but_o the_o phrase_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n must_v be_v take_v in_o a_o more_o favourable_a sense_n here_o so_o the_o whole_a heart_n and_o a_o perfect_a heart_n be_v oppose_v to_o a_o double_a heart_n a_o divide_a heart_n a_o heart_n and_o a_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o double-minded_n man_n be_v the_o character_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n james_n 1.8_o he_o have_v two_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v one_o incline_v he_o towards_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o heaven_n another_o incline_a more_o strong_o towards_o the_o world_n towards_o worldly_a riches_n pleasure_n vainglory_n or_o applause_n he_o be_v double-souled_a and_o therefore_o unstable_a not_o know_v where_o to_o fix_v when_o he_o will_v give_v up_o himself_o to_o his_o lust_n conscience_n be_v pull_v he_o back_o and_o when_o he_o shall_v give_v up_o himself_o to_o god_n his_o lust_n draw_v he_o back_o and_o his_o heart_n be_v never_o true_o set_v on_o god_n it_o be_v more_o easy_o draw_v from_o he_o than_o from_o the_o world_n from_o his_o lust_n which_o he_o be_v more_o for_o object_n but_o be_v there_o not_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n then_o contrary_a principle_n in_o the_o best_a saint_n upon_o earth_n answ_n true_a yet_o so_o that_o the_o spirit_n interest_n be_v predominant_a the_o prevail_a bent_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o will_n be_v for_o god_n but_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v still_o halt_v betwixt_o two_o opinion_n his_o heart_n divide_v betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o world_n like_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o bivio_fw-la 225._o of_o the_o new_a cou._n p._n 225._o in_o a_o double_a way_n as_o dr._n preston_n have_v the_o comparison_n he_o stand_v and_o look_v on_o both_o and_o know_v not_o which_o to_o take_v so_o the_o double-minded_n man_n look_v upon_o god_n and_o look_n upon_o the_o world_n and_o one_o while_o he_o be_v for_o god_n another_o while_n for_o the_o world_n he_o stand_v thus_o in_o suspense_n whereas_o the_o upright_a man_n be_v come_v to_o his_o choice_n he_o be_v resolve_v what_o way_n to_o take_v and_o all_o the_o world_n can_v turn_v he_o his_o heart_n be_v fix_v upon_o god_n his_o resolution_n thorough_o set_v for_o god_n though_o honest_a heart_n do_v find_v unsteadiness_n as_o to_o degree_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o unsettled_a as_o to_o the_o object_n the_o prevail_a habitual_a bend_v of_o such_o heart_n be_v towards_o god_n though_o they_o be_v not_o carry_v out_o towards_o he_o with_o the_o like_a ardency_n of_o affection_n and_o like_o vigorous_a endeavour_n at_o all_o time_n 7._o the_o upright_a man_n be_v one_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o sincerity_n cant._n 1.4_o the_o upright_a love_n thou_o hypocrite_n unsound_a professor_n do_v but_o pretend_v love_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o upright_a only_a love_n he_o indeed_o thus_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n grace_n be_v with_o all_o they_o that_o love_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o sincerity_n here_o all_o the_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o world_n fall_v short_a and_o be_v cut_v out_o while_o a_o hypocrite_n in_o outward_a action_n may_z may_v seem_v to_o outdo_v many_o a_o sincere_a christian_a yet_o in_o the_o point_n of_o affection_n he_o be_v utter_o want_v he_o want_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o main_a spring_n of_o his_o action_n he_o be_v whole_o act_v from_o self-love_n and_o by_o self-respect_n not_o from_o love_n to_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o great_a unevenness_n in_o the_o course_n of_o hypocrite_n they_o be_v not_o steady_a but_o off_o and_o on_o move_v to_o and_o fro_o as_o self-interest_n and_o self-respect_n move_v and_o incline_v they_o while_o it_o be_v for_o their_o credit_n and_o profit_n and_o be_v like_a to_o make_v way_n for_o their_o preferment_n to_o profess_v his_o name_n they_o will_v be_v sorry_a that_o any_o shall_v be_v more_o forward_o to_o own_o christ_n and_o his_o way_n than_o they_o but_o when_o the_o wind_n blow_v in_o another_o quarter_n ordinary_o they_o will_v then_o face_v about_o and_o shameful_o retreat_n or_o if_o they_o hold_v on_o yet_o it_o be_v still_o from_o some_o self-respect_n not_o from_o real_a love_n to_o christ_n but_o the_o upright_a hearty_o love_v he_o and_o therefore_o cleave_v to_o he_o with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n and_o follow_v he_o full_o even_o when_o he_o be_v most_o despise_a and_o oppose_v like_o those_o good_a woman_n to_o who_o the_o angel_n speak_v mat._n 28.5_o fear_v not_o you_o for_o i_o know_v that_o you_o seek_v jesus_n which_o be_v crucify_v they_o that_o love_n christ_n indeed_o will_v continue_v seek_v he_o when_o most_o despise_v when_o persecute_v when_o crucify_a and_o if_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o with_o christ_n they_o can_v be_v sound_n and_o upright_o 8._o the_o upright_a man_n be_v careful_a in_o his_o ordinary_a course_n to_o walk_v before_o god_n to_o carry_v as_o in_o god_n sight_n and_o presence_n gen._n
apostle_n james_n give_v james_z 1.26_o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v religious_a and_o bridle_v not_o his_o tongue_n but_o deceive_v his_o own_o heart_n this_o man_n religion_n be_v vain_a some_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o their_o action_n who_o have_v no_o care_n of_o their_o word_n word_n be_v but_o wind_n with_o they_o and_o as_o a_o learned_a man_n observe_v it_o be_v the_o hypocrite_n sin_n 357._o dr._n manton_n on_o jam._n 3.2_o pag._n 357._o they_o abstain_v from_o grosser_n action_n but_o usual_o offend_v in_o their_o word_n in_o boast_v profession_n and_o proud_a censure_n a_o sound_a upright_a man_n will_v not_o offend_v so_o much_o as_o in_o word_n james_n 3.2_o such_o as_o have_v no_o care_n to_o bridle_v and_o govern_v their_o tongue_n to_o keep_v they_o under_o a_o law_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o their_o religion_n be_v vain_a so_o a_o ordinary_a allowance_n of_o any_o know_a sin_n as_o account_v little_a will_v not_o stand_v with_o uprightness_n which_o engage_v the_o heart_n against_o all_o know_a sin_n 7._o sometime_o a_o hypocrite_n will_v seem_v very_o strict_a and_o tender_a in_o lesser_a matter_n and_o very_o nice_a and_o scrupulous_a about_o some_o thing_n lawful_a whilst_o he_o make_v no_o bone_n of_o sin_n indeed_o and_o very_o great_a sin_n if_o he_o can_v but_o get_v any_o cover_n for_o they_o like_o those_o mat._n 23.24_o who_o will_v strain_v at_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n they_o that_o will_v not_o have_v eat_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n yet_o care_v not_o how_o they_o defile_v they_o with_o oppression_n with_o cruel_a and_o unjust_a practice_n such_o be_v far_o from_o the_o path_n of_o the_o upright_o the_o upright_a man_n indeed_o will_v abstain_v from_o the_o appearance_n of_o evil_n and_o much_o more_o from_o apparent_a evil_n 8._o a_o hypocrite_n whatever_o sin_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o abandon_v and_o forsake_v yet_o have_v some_o belove_a sin_n and_o general_o some_o flesh-pleasing_a or_o gainful_a sin_n that_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o part_v with_o which_o he_o hide_v in_o his_o bosom_n but_o here_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o good_a old_a mark_n of_o sincerity_n as_o one_o call_v it_o which_o divine_v have_v use_v to_o lay_v down_o the_o upright_a man_n have_v a_o special_a care_n to_o get_v down_o and_o keep_v down_o any_o such_o sin_n or_o sin_n as_o he_o find_v himself_o most_o incline_v unto_o and_o here_o we_o may_v apply_v that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 18.23_o i_o be_v also_o upright_o before_o he_o and_o i_o keep_v myself_o from_o my_o iniquity_n indeed_o i_o find_v a_o learned_a man_n refer_v this_o to_o that_o passage_n 1_o sam._n 26.9_o 11._o where_o david_n will_v not_o take_v the_o fair_a opportunity_n to_o revenge_v himself_o on_o saul_n to_o get_v rid_v of_o his_o great_a enemy_n when_o have_v he_o consult_v with_o carnal_a reason_n that_o will_v ready_o have_v prompt_v he_o with_o speed_n to_o dispatch_v his_o enemy_n to_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o safety_n yet_o he_o resolute_o withstand_v the_o temptation_n and_o what_o corrupt_a nature_n will_v have_v incline_v he_o to_o and_o neither_o will_v himself_o lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o saul_n nor_o suffer_v abishai_n to_o do_v it_o thus_o the_o great_a temptation_n one_o have_v to_o sin_n if_o they_o be_v hearty_o resist_v si_fw-la cetera_fw-la sint_fw-la paria_fw-la it_o be_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o one_o integrity_n and_o uprightness_n as_o in_o joseph_n gen._n 39.9_o and_o job_n job_n 2.3_o and_o david_n here_o but_o divers_a give_v the_o sense_n which_o be_v to_o my_o present_a purpose_n though_o indeed_o the_o word_n may_v be_v take_v more_o large_o i_o keep_v myself_o from_o my_o iniquity_n i._o e._n from_o the_o sin_n unto_o which_o by_o nature_n constitution_n or_o the_o like_a he_o be_v most_o prone_a so_o that_o be_v a_o upright_a heart_n indeed_o which_o be_v turn_v against_o its_o bosom-sin_n he_o be_v a_o upright_a man_n who_o have_v not_o any_o sin_n that_o he_o will_v not_o glad_o part_v with_o 10._o uprightness_n and_o sincerity_n be_v more_o direct_o opposite_a and_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n contrary_a to_o such_o sin_n as_o these_o viz._n a_o way_n of_o hypocrisy_n a_o way_n of_o lie_v and_o walk_v by_o the_o false_a line_n of_o carnal_a policy_n 1._o sincerity_n be_v most_o opposite_a to_o hypocrisy_n the_o hypocrite_n desire_v to_o seem_v good_a rather_o than_o to_o be_v good_a of_o machiavil_n mind_n he_o think_v the_o name_n and_o repute_v of_o be_v religious_a and_o conscientious_a may_v be_v of_o use_n to_o his_o design_n but_o that_o the_o thing_n itself_o will_v be_v a_o burden_n the_o sincere_a upright_a christian_a will_v be_v better_o than_o he_o seem_v the_o hypocrite_n be_v only_o for_o make_v a_o show_n he_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v not_o and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o do_v what_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o do_v not_o the_o upright_a man_n be_v one_o in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o such_o study_a guile_n there_o be_v a_o state_n of_o hypocrisy_n when_o man_n pretend_v to_o be_v devote_v to_o god_n and_o his_o service_n while_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o isa_n 48.1_o their_o heart_n be_v rot_v and_o false_a to_o god_n and_o still_o in_o league_n with_o their_o lust_n now_o a_o state_n of_o hypocrisy_n be_v plain_o inconsistent_a with_o true_a grace_n sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n again_o there_o be_v hypocrisy_n in_o some_o particular_a act_n and_o in_o some_o degree_n as_o to_o seem_v more_o affect_v intent_n and_o fervent_a in_o duty_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n or_o to_o seem_v more_o eminent_a in_o this_o or_o that_o grace_n than_o one_o be_v real_o this_o partial_a hypocrisy_n as_o we_o may_v call_v it_o though_o very_o sinful_a may_v stand_v with_o uprightness_n in_o the_o main_a only_o take_v this_o note_n along_o with_o you_o that_o as_o a_o upright_a man_n espy_v and_o reflect_v upon_o it_o he_o can_v but_o loathe_v himself_o for_o it_o he_o have_v worse_a thought_n of_o himself_o for_o this_o and_o he_o be_v work_v it_o out_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n that_o he_o allow_v reign_v and_o allow_v hypocrisy_n be_v a_o clear_a proof_n of_o a_o unsound_a insincere_a heart_n the_o upright_a man_n be_v one_o in_o who_o be_v no_o allow_a guile_n he_o be_v humble_v for_o what_o hypocrisy_n he_o find_v in_o himself_o he_o hate_v he_o resist_v it_o though_o hypocrisy_n be_v sometime_o present_a with_o thou_o if_o it_o be_v not_o prevalent_a if_o it_o have_v not_o dominion_n over_o thou_o it_o will_v not_o prove_v thou_o a_o hypocrite_n hypocrisy_n be_v not_o a_o burden_n to_o a_o hypocrite_n it_o rest_v in_o his_o heart_n as_o in_o svo_fw-la loco_fw-la in_o its_o natural_a seat_n and_o proper_a place_n further_o if_o other_o have_v better_a thought_n of_o thou_o have_v a_o high_a opinion_n of_o thy_o gift_n and_o grace_n than_o there_o be_v real_a ground_n for_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v without_o thy_o affect_v or_o seek_v by_o dissimulation_n or_o feign_v to_o be_v better_a than_o thou_o be_v and_o if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o thy_o will_n and_o like_v it_o be_v no_o fault_n of_o thou_o but_o the_o other_o error_n and_o mistake_v yea_o further_o if_o thou_o be_v put_v thyself_o oft_o upon_o good_a discourse_n as_o thou_o have_v opportunity_n though_o alas_o thou_o find_v thy_o heart_n dead_a and_o dull_a little_o affect_v with_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n at_o present_a of_o which_o thou_o choose_v to_o discourse_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n it_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o hypocrisy_n when_o thy_o end_n in_o speak_v be_v to_o affect_v thy_o own_o heart_n and_o those_o that_o hear_v thou_o which_o be_v good_a and_o not_o to_o seem_v more_o affect_v than_o thou_o be_v when_o thou_o do_v not_o design_n to_o set_v off_o thyself_o but_o indeed_o to_o edify_v thyself_o and_o other_o so_o far_o thy_o heart_n be_v right_a and_o sincere_a though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o warm_a and_o lively_a as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o what_o be_v here_o note_v of_o christian_a conference_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o pray_v with_o other_o etc._n etc._n 2._o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n have_v a_o peculiar_a contrariety_n also_o to_o a_o way_n of_o lie_v or_o deceitful_a speak_v mentiri_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la mentem_fw-la ire_n to_o speak_v contrary_a to_o one_o mind_n or_o thought_n and_o how_o contrary_a be_v this_o to_o plainheartedness_n the_o upright_a will_v speak_v upright_o isa_n 33_o 15._o his_o word_n be_v of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n job_n 33.3_o a_o righteous_a man_n hate_v lie_v prov._n 13.4_o that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a slander_n to_o say_v of_o such_o though_o they_o will_v
believe_v any_o truth_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n must_v believe_v the_o truth_n of_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v say_v in_o his_o word_n so_o he_o that_o obey_v in_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a because_o god_n have_v command_v it_o have_v a_o will_v to_o obey_v all_o that_o god_n have_v give_v in_o command_n thus_o the_o upright_a man_n obedience_n to_o one_o command_n be_v upon_o a_o general_a ground_n common_a to_o all_o god_n command_n and_o hereupon_o he_o be_v uniform_a in_o his_o obedience_n but_o the_o obedience_n which_o the_o hypocrite_n perform_v be_v upon_o lame_a unsound_a reason_n and_o partial_a ground_n and_o so_o his_o obedience_n be_v lame_a short_a and_o partial_a like_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o but_o attend_v well_o to_o this_o note_n i_o be_o upon_o to_o walk_v upright_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o zacharias_n and_o elizabeth_n do_v luk._n 1.6_o and_o so_o 1._o the_o upright_a man_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o both_o table_n a_o upright_a heart_n be_v another_o ark_n where_o the_o table_n of_o god_n law_n be_v keep_v even_o both_o table_n those_o which_o god_n have_v join_v one_o after_o god_n heart_n will_v not_o separate_v such_o a_o one_o will_v keep_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n act._n 24.16_o look_v what_o kind_n of_o honesty_n to_o man_n that_o be_v which_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o religion_n towards_o god_n the_o same_o say_v mr._n r._n bolton_n be_v that_o religion_n towards_o god_n which_o be_v not_o attend_v with_o honesty_n to_o men._n both_o in_o one_o predicament_n as_o he_o say_v how_o can_v he_o be_v upright_o before_o god_n who_o do_v not_o make_v conscience_n of_o duty_n to_o god_n job_n be_v perfect_a and_o upright_o and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n as_o we_o read_v job_n 1.1_o and_o further_o uprightness_n teach_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o duty_n towards_o men._n for_o which_o see_v job_n serious_a profession_n of_o his_o upright_a carriage_n chap._n 31._o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 13.18_o we_o trust_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n willing_a to_o live_v honest_o so_o the_o upright_a man_n be_v a_o good_a man._n mic._n 7.2_o the_o good_a man_n be_v perish_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v none_o upright_o among_o men._n psal_n 125.4_o those_o that_o be_v good_a and_o they_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o their_o heart_n go_v together_o the_o upright_a set_v themselves_o to_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n which_o teach_v they_o to_o be_v good_a in_o their_o relation_n as_o psal_n 101.2_o i_o will_v behave_v myself_o wise_o in_o a_o perfect_a way_n i_o will_v walk_v within_o my_o soul_n with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n the_o upright_a man_n will_v be_v a_o good_a master_n or_o such_o a_o one_o will_v make_v a_o good_a servant_n if_o he_o be_v in_o that_o relation_n obey_v not_o with_o eye-service_n but_o in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n col._n 3.22_o not_o purloin_v but_o show_v all_o good_a fidelity_n tit._n 2.10_o the_o upright_a man_n be_v a_o just_a man._n job_n 12.4_o the_o just_a upright_o man_n he_o be_v just_a in_o his_o deal_n uprightness_n and_o injustice_n be_v at_o great_a odds_o as_o can_v be_v these_o will_v never_o agree_v while_o the_o world_n stand_v sincerity_n will_v not_o mingle_v with_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n cerâ_fw-la sincerum_fw-la quasi_fw-la sine_fw-la cerâ_fw-la the_o honest_a heart_n be_v for_o honest_a deal_n such_o as_o be_v sincere_a before_o god_n will_v deal_v true_o sincere_o fair_o candid_o with_o men._n as_o there_o be_v a_o expression_n judg._n 9.19_o if_o you_o have_v deal_v true_o and_o sincere_o with_o jerubbaal_n and_o with_o his_o house_n such_o as_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o cozen_a defraud_v wrong_v their_o neighbour_n let_v their_o pretence_n be_v never_o so_o fair_a their_o course_n of_o practice_n will_v prove_v they_o false_a unsound_a how_o incongruous_a be_v it_o to_o have_v jacob_n voice_n and_o esau_n rough_a hand_n very_o a_o cheat_a professor_n be_v much_o worse_a than_o a_o know_a profess_a cheater_n and_o see_v deut._n 25.13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o deceitful_a weight_n and_o deceitful_a measure_n be_v the_o invention_n of_o deceitful_a heart_n how_o many_o that_o be_v enrich_n themselves_o with_o the_o wage_n of_o vnrighteousness_n such_o can_v say_v as_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 18.23_o 24._o i_o be_v upright_o before_o he_o therefore_o have_v the_o lord_n recompense_v i_o according_a to_o my_o righteousness_n according_a to_o the_o cleanness_n of_o my_o hand_n in_o his_o eyesight_n nor_o be_v such_o ever_o likely_a to_o have_v any_o evidence_n of_o their_o uprightness_n till_o they_o come_v to_o follow_v such_o counsel_n as_o that_o dan._n 4.27_o break_v off_o thy_o sin_n by_o righteousness_n and_o thy_o iniquity_n by_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a as_o god_n smite_v his_o hand_n at_o man_n dishonest_a gain_n ezek._n 22.13_o so_o will_v the_o upright_o despise_v the_o gain_n of_o oppression_n or_o deceit_n and_o shake_v his_o hand_n from_o hold_v of_o bribe_n isa_n 33.15_o yea_o the_o upright_a man_n be_v not_o only_o just_a but_o merciful_a psal_n 112.4_o unto_o the_o upright_o there_o arise_v light_n in_o darkness_n he_o be_v gracious_a and_o full_a of_o compassion_n as_o well_o as_o righteous_a so_o the_o merciful_a and_o upright_o be_v put_v together_o and_o oppose_v to_o the_o froward_a psal_n 18.25_o 26._o 2._o the_o upright_a man_n will_v not_o despise_v the_o least_o of_o god_n command_n he_o be_v for_o keep_v they_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n as_o there_o be_v a_o expression_n prov._n 7.2_o with_o all_o care_n and_o tenderness_n his_o care_n be_v to_o walk_v circumspect_o exact_o that_o preciseness_n which_o profane_a spirit_n deride_v and_o scoff_n at_o he_o see_v to_o be_v necessary_a that_o suppose_v a_o man_n to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n except_v one_o point_n which_o he_o allow_v himself_o to_o offend_v in_o by_o contemn_v god_n authority_n therein_o his_o obedience_n will_v thus_o be_v prove_v unsound_a and_o he_o be_v prove_v guilty_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n james_n 2.10_o he_o thus_o despise_v that_o same_o authority_n upon_o which_o the_o whole_a law_n depend_v for_o one_o to_o allow_v himself_o in_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o least_o of_o christ_n command_n account_v it_o of_o little_a weight_n that_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n if_o he_o regard_v it_o not_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o shut_v one_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 5.19_o 3._o the_o upright_a man_n though_o he_o do_v not_o despise_v and_o contemn_v the_o least_o of_o god_n command_n yet_o he_o look_v first_o and_o most_o to_o the_o great_a command_n he_o have_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o these_o as_o the_o contrary_n detect_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o as_o strict_a as_o they_o be_v in_o lesser_a matter_n yet_o they_o be_v gross_o negligent_a of_o the_o great_a and_o more_o weighty_a mat._n 23.23_o 24._o to_o be_v very_o observant_a of_o and_o zealous_a about_o circumstantial_o but_o careless_a of_o more_o necessary_a duty_n and_o substantial_o of_o religion_n be_v one_o ill-favoured_a mark_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v know_v 4._o the_o upright_a man_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o hard_a command_n even_o to_o such_o command_v as_o be_v most_o cross_a to_o his_o carnal_a interest_n and_o natural_a inclination_n so_o this_o evidence_v abraham_n integrity_n that_o when_o god_n call_v for_o his_o isaac_n he_o withhold_v not_o his_o son_n his_o only_a son_n from_o he_o thus_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o unsoundness_n of_o the_o young_a man_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o boast_v of_o his_o obedience_n be_v discover_v mat._n 19.21_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a mark_n 10.21_o one_o thing_n thou_o lack_v go_v and_o sell_v that_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o come_v and_o follow_v i_o christ_n know_v his_o mind_n how_o his_o heart_n be_v let_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o to_o show_v that_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a nor_o he_o so_o perfect_a as_o he_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v he_o try_v he_o with_o a_o command_n that_o be_v cross_v to_o his_o carnal_a interest_n and_o to_o his_o special_a inclination_n which_o soon_o lay_v he_o open_a as_o willing_a and_o forward_a as_o he_o seem_v to_o know_v and_o learn_v his_o duty_n yet_o when_o he_o hear_v of_o sell_v all_o and_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n mark_n 10.21_o he_o leave_v this_o hard_a work_n for_o other_o 12._o the_o upright_a man_n carry_v upright_o in_o reference_n to_o holy_a duty_n here_o 1._o he_o have_v a_o care_n to_o engage_v his_o heart_n to_o
approach_v to_o god_n thus_o his_o prayer_n proceed_v not_o from_o feign_a lip_n psal_n 17.1_o so_o he_o praise_v god_n with_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n psal_n 119.7_o the_o hypocrite_n think_v it_o enough_o to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n with_o his_o mouth_n and_o to_o honour_v he_o with_o the_o lip_n mark_n 7.6_o well_o have_v isaiah_n prophesy_v of_o you_o hypocrite_n as_o it_o be_v write_v this_o people_n honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o frem_fw-mi i_o the_o hypocrite_n content_v himself_o with_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n with_o mere_a bodily_a exercise_n the_o upright_a man_n be_v a_o true_a worshipper_n one_o that_o worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n john_n 4.23_o phil._n 3.3_o the_o upright_a man_n take_v not_o up_o with_o any_o outward_a form_n but_o labour_v for_o a_o inward_a frame_n suitable_a to_o the_o worship_n he_o perform_v 2_o chron._n 29.34_o the_o levite_n be_v more_o upright_o in_o heart_n to_o sanctify_v themselves_o than_o the_o priest_n the_o upright_a man_n look_v not_o only_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o duty_n but_o to_o the_o manner_n also_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v 2._o the_o upright_a man_n be_v not_o one_o press_v to_o god_n service_n but_o a_o volunteer_n in_o his_o service_n to_o serve_v god_n with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o willing_a mind_n go_v together_o 1_o chron._n 28.9_o as_o we_o read_v of_o the_o people_n 1_o chron._n 29.9_o then_o the_o people_n rejoice_v for_o that_o they_o offer_v willing_o because_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n they_o offer_v willing_o as_o of_o david_n ver_fw-la 17._o as_o for_o i_o in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o my_o heart_n i_o have_v willing_o offer_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v simplicity_n be_v oft_o use_v for_o freeness_n or_o liberality_n the_o simple_a and_o sincere_a heart_n be_v a_o free_a heart_n it_o be_v free_a in_o god_n service_n and_o account_v his_o service_n perfect_a freedom_n the_o hypocrite_n set_v to_o duty_n as_o a_o task_n and_o burden_n he_o be_v glad_a when_o a_o duty_n be_v over_o the_o upright_a man_n heart_n be_v in_o these_o way_n holy_a duty_n that_o be_v mean_n of_o special_a communion_n with_o god_n be_v his_o best_a meal-time_n job_n 23.12_o i_o esteem_v the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n more_o than_o my_o necessary_a food_n such_o will_v not_o know_v how_o to_o live_v without_o the_o word_n without_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n the_o world_n can_v not_o hire_v they_o to_o lay_v duty_n aside_o by_o all_o it_o have_v to_o proffer_v true_o the_o upright_a man_n find_v not_o at_o all_o time_n the_o like_a cheerfulness_n in_o god_n service_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a when_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a or_o if_o his_o spirit_n be_v sometime_o straighten_v it_o be_v his_o burden_n when_o it_o be_v so_o and_o he_o pray_v to_o be_v establish_v with_o a_o free_a spirit_n when_o he_o find_v any_o listlessness_n unto_o and_o weariness_n in_o god_n service_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n he_o be_v weary_a of_o he_o have_v little_a joy_n in_o any_o thing_n while_o he_o can_v take_v delight_n in_o god_n and_o his_o way_n 3._o the_o upright_a man_n have_v a_o special_a respect_n unto_o god_n in_o duty_n he_o look_v most_o at_o god_n approbation_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o every_o know_a duty_n and_o have_v respect_n to_o god_n in_o all_o be_v great_a sign_n of_o uprightness_n to_o look_v straight_o forward_o prov._n 4.25_o the_o hypocrite_n look_v asquint_o he_o have_v not_o a_o right_a intention_n of_o serve_v honour_v and_o please_a god_n in_o what_o he_o do_v the_o upright_a look_n most_o at_o god_n the_o hypocrite_n look_v most_o at_o men._n he_o do_v all_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n mat._n 6.5_o &_o 23.5_o the_o hypocrite_n will_v think_v all_o his_o labour_n lose_v if_o he_o have_v not_o man_n applause_n or_o approbation_n he_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n like_o those_o john_n 12.45_o the_o upright_a little_a regard_n man_n commendation_n or_o censure_n either_o as_o it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n with_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v judge_v of_o man_n judgement_n but_o he_o will_v account_v all_o lose_v indeed_o without_o god_n approbation_n and_o acceptance_n he_o will_v not_o that_o his_o praise_n shall_v be_v of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n he_o more_o dread_v than_o court_v man_n applause_n or_o if_o he_o find_v himself_o sometime_o tickle_v and_o take_v with_o it_o in_o cool_a blood_n he_o abhor_v himself_o for_o it_o but_o if_o he_o may_v know_v that_o god_n have_v accept_v his_o work_n the_o lord_n well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n will_v do_v he_o good_a at_o heart_n 4._o the_o upright_a man_n be_v for_o secret_a duty_n he_o make_v conscience_n of_o they_o delight_n in_o they_o the_o lord_n shall_v see_v his_o nathaniel_n under_o the_o figtree_n in_o their_o private_a walk_n in_o their_o closet_n he_o see_v they_o oft_o retire_v themselves_o the_o hypocrite_n who_o be_v only_o for_o make_v a_o show_n care_v not_o for_o secret_a duty_n which_o man_n can_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o if_o conscience_n will_v not_o let_v he_o alone_o without_o do_v something_o here_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o love_n to_o they_o he_o be_v very_o slighty_a in_o they_o 5._o the_o upright_a man_n be_v not_o only_o for_o duty_n that_o be_v in_o fashion_n and_o credit_n among_o man_n but_o those_o that_o may_v expose_v he_o to_o scorn_n or_o persecution_n as_o daniel_n will_v hold_v on_o pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n when_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n dan._n 6.10_o the_o upright_a man_n study_v the_o point_n of_o his_o duty_n more_o than_o his_o own_o safety_n 13._o the_o upright_a man_n be_v a_o humble_a man._n such_o as_o walk_v upright_o also_o walk_v humble_o mic._n 6.8_o though_o uprightness_n and_o perfection_n be_v oft_o make_v all_o one_o in_o scripture_n yet_o the_o upright_a have_v only_o a_o perfection_n of_o part_n here_o but_o as_o to_o degree_n they_o still_o find_v great_a imperfection_n in_o themselves_o that_o humble_v they_o as_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 3.12_o not_o as_o though_o i_o be_v already_o perfect_a the_o more_o gracious_a the_o more_o humble_a as_o the_o high_a star_n seem_v least_o none_o be_v so_o sensible_a of_o the_o least_o sinful_a warp_a or_o step_v awry_o it_o trouble_v none_o so_o much_o as_o those_o who_o great_a care_n be_v to_o walk_v upright_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n that_o be_v pure_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o wash_v from_o their_o filthiness_n prov._n 30.12_o behold_v his_o soul_n which_o be_v lift_v up_o be_v not_o upright_o in_o he_o hab._n 2.4_o hypocrite_n as_o a_o sound_a divine_a say_v be_v but_o the_o offspring_n of_o pride_n bax._n mr._n bax._n 14._o the_o upright_a man_n be_v one_o that_o walk_v by_o faith_n walk_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n zech._n 10.12_o we_o can_v walk_v and_o stand_v upright_o no_o long_o than_o we_o be_v strengthen_v by_o he_o and_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o fetch_v in_o strength_n from_o he_o cant._n 8.5_o who_o be_v this_o that_o come_v up_o from_o the_o wilderness_n lean_v upon_o her_o belove_a upright_o soul_n see_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o assistance_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o lean_a and_o depend_v on_o he_o 15._o the_o upright_a man_n be_v steady_a and_o even_a in_o his_o course_n but_o hypocrisy_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o unsteadiness_n of_o inconstancy_n psal_n 78.8_o a_o generation_n that_o set_v not_o their_o heart_n aright_o and_o who_o spirit_n be_v not_o steadfast_a with_o god_n and_o ver_fw-la 37._o their_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o he_o neither_o be_v they_o steadfast_a in_o his_o covenant_n the_o hypocrite_n be_v good_a only_a by_o fit_n he_o be_v in_o a_o good_a mood_n sometime_o but_o it_o be_v soon_o over_o this_o will_v not_o prove_v one_o upright_o to_o take_v a_o right_a step_n or_o two_o but_o we_o must_v be_v upright_o in_o the_o way_n and_o upright_o in_o our_o general_a course_n psal_n 106.3_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o keep_v judgement_n and_o be_v that_o do_v righteousness_n at_o all_o time_n at_o all_o time_n when_o alone_o as_o well_o as_o while_n in_o company_n with_o the_o good_a at_o home_n and_o abroad_o on_o our_o own_o day_n as_o well_o as_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n not_o only_a when_o righteousness_n be_v applaud_v and_o encourage_v but_o when_o it_o meet_v with_o the_o severe_a check_n and_o great_a rub_n the_o upright_a though_o they_o may_v sometime_o stumble_v in_o the_o way_n or_o step_z aside_o through_o frailty_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o wicked_o depart_v from_o it_o through_o falseness_n of_o heart_n and_o base_a
what_o he_o allow_v and_o much_o more_o to_o be_v zealous_a against_o what_o he_o approve_v and_o command_v be_v contrary_a to_o his_o will_n interest_n and_o honour_n this_o be_v not_o in_o a_o true_a account_n zeal_n for_o god_n but_o rather_o against_o he_o that_o zeal_n which_o be_v not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n which_o be_v not_o guide_v and_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n have_v a_o error_n in_o the_o foundation_n it_o have_v nothing_o to_o difference_n it_o from_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o gross_a idolater_n in_o the_o world_n a_o papist_n may_v be_v hearty_o zealous_a in_o his_o way_n zealous_a to_o promote_v his_o religion_n and_o gain_v proselyte_n to_o it_o zealous_a against_o the_o sound_a christian_n cry_v out_o against_o such_o as_o dangerous_a heretic_n wish_v that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o their_o old_a work_n again_o to_o burn_v such_o as_o heretic_n in_o this_o his_o zeal_n he_o may_v follow_v his_o judgement_n think_v he_o shall_v do_v god_n good_a service_n as_o joh._n 16.2_o even_o in_o persecute_v the_o faithful_a to_o the_o death_n if_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n when_o alas_o he_o be_v miserable_o mistake_v this_o will_v not_o justify_v any_o in_o their_o zeal_n for_o idolatry_n that_o they_o think_v god_n best_o serve_v most_o honour_a that_o way_n this_o will_v not_o warrant_v any_o in_o their_o rage_n against_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n that_o they_o take_v they_o to_o be_v heretic_n or_o hypocrite_n but_o they_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o have_v inform_v themselves_o better_a and_o not_o to_o condemn_v the_o righteous_a and_o not_o to_o call_v good_a evil_n the_o devil_n that_o can_v endure_v but_o be_v a_o utter_a enemy_n to_o right_a zeal_n be_v ready_a to_o promote_v a_o false_a blind_a zeal_n all_o he_o can_v he_o be_v never_o weary_a of_o blow_v this_o coal_n this_o he_o know_v will_v do_v he_o knight_n service_n he_o can_v but_o account_v such_o his_o best_a servant_n who_o be_v zealous_a in_o his_o service_n such_o do_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v to_o credit_v his_o cause_n who_o put_v the_o honourable_a title_n of_o zeal_n for_o god_n upon_o the_o service_n they_o do_v his_o grand_a enemy_n such_o fight_n against_o god_n while_o they_o carry_v his_o colour_n blind_a zeal_n be_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o great_a disservice_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n sometime_o blind_a zeal_n fight_v with_o a_o shadow_n strike_v at_o a_o signpost_n but_o let_v the_o enemy_n quiet_o pass_v by_o and_o which_o be_v worse_o it_o sometime_o fall_v foul_a on_o those_o who_o it_o ought_v to_o defend_v a_o man_n act_v with_o blind_a zeal_n be_v like_o one_o that_o shoot_v at_o rover_n who_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o do_v mischief_n than_o hit_v the_o mark_n or_o like_o one_o that_o fight_v blindfold_a strike_v friend_n as_o soon_o as_o foe_n what_o sad_a havoc_n what_o woeful_a work_n have_v blind_a zeal_n oft_o make_v in_o the_o church_n even_o like_o a_o violent_a fire_n that_o get_v head_n lay_v all_o waste_n before_o it_o the_o devil_n have_v no_o stiff_a prop_n to_o uphold_v his_o kingdom_n and_o no_o fierce_a engine_n of_o persecution_n or_o batter_a ram_n to_o employ_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n therefore_o let_v not_o any_o please_v themselves_o in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v zealous_a in_o their_o way_n when_o perhaps_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o if_o so_o the_o more_o haste_n the_o worse_a speed_n zeal_n in_o a_o false_a way_n cast_v man_n more_o behind_o no_o offer_v acceptable_a to_o god_n without_o fire_n yet_o to_o offer_v strange-fire_n here_o be_v very_o perilous_a and_o that_o be_v not_o fire_n from_o heaven_n where_o there_o be_v heat_n without_o light_n where_o these_o go_v alone_o either_o heat_n without_o light_n zeal_n without_o knowledge_n or_o light_n without_o heat_n knowledge_n without_o zeal_n it_o be_v sad_o ominous_a but_o where_o they_o go_v together_o very_o comfortable_a be_v you_o zealous_a but_o who_o and_o what_o be_v you_o zealous_a for_o and_o what_o be_v your_o zeal_n against_o i_o have_v be_v very_o zealous_a for_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n say_v elijah_n because_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v forsake_v thy_o covenant_n throw_v down_o thy_o altar_n and_o slay_v thy_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n 1_o king_n 19.14_o be_v thy_o zeal_n against_o sin_n indeed_o so_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o see_v god_n dishonour_v his_o worship_n neglect_v and_o contemn_v his_o truth_n oppose_v his_o saint_n and_o servant_n evil_a entreat_v etc._n etc._n be_v thy_o zeal_n for_o that_o which_o be_v good_a gal._n 4.18_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v zealous_o affect_v always_o in_o a_o good_a thing_n the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v very_o zealous_a before_o his_o conversion_n but_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o his_o father_n gal._n 1.14_o many_o have_v a_o zeal_n but_o for_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o private_a opinion_n oh_o what_o pity_n be_v it_o that_o such_o spirit_n shall_v evaporate_v and_o be_v lose_v let_v a_o man_n zeal_n be_v never_o so_o hearty_a if_o the_o metal_n have_v not_o a_o right_a stamp_n it_o be_v not_o currant_n zeal_n unless_o it_o be_v right_o guide_v say_v learned_a hooker_n when_o it_o indeavour_v most_o busy_o to_o please_v god_n 190._o eccl._n polit_fw-la l._n 5._o §._o 3._o p._n 190._o force_v upon_o he_o those_o unseasonable_a office_n which_o please_v he_o not_o for_o which_o cause_n if_o they_o who_o this_o way_n swerve_v be_v compare_v with_o such_o as_o be_v sincere_a sound_a and_o discreet_a as_o be_v abraham_n the_o friend_n of_o god_n the_o service_n of_o the_o one_o be_v like_a unto_o flattery_n the_o other_o like_o the_o faithful_a sedulity_n of_o friendship_n 2._o right_o zeal_n burn_v within_o before_o it_o flame_v out_o hypocrite_n can_v be_v hot_a in_o their_o expression_n but_o be_v not_o fervent_a in_o spirit_n hot_a in_o the_o mouth_n but_o cold_a at_o stomach_n cold_a at_o heart_n like_o glow-worm_n fiery_a in_o appearance_n yet_o real_o cold_a in_o themselves_o blind_a zeal_n be_v strange_a fire_n a_o hypocritical_a feign_a zeal_n be_v false_a fire_n but_o true_a zeal_n be_v not_o all_o in_o show_n though_o it_o will_v show_v itself_o it_o lie_v chief_o in_o the_o fervency_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o affection_n the_o life_n of_o zeal_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n as_o when_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v at_o athens_n see_v the_o city_n whole_o give_v to_o idolatry_n his_o spirit_n be_v stir_v in_o he_o and_o this_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o dispute_v and_o preach_v against_o their_o idolatry_n act._n 17.16_o etc._n etc._n as_o ezekiel_n hearer_n with_o their_o mouth_n show_v much_o love_n ezek._n 33.13_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o many_o in_o their_o outward_a expression_n may_v show_v much_o zeal_n declaim_v free_o and_o often_o against_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o age_n as_o the_o horrible_a increase_n of_o profaneness_n growth_n of_o popery_n etc._n etc._n and_o may_v seem_v to_o bewail_v the_o woeful_a decline_a state_n of_o true_a piety_n among_o we_o but_o be_v our_o heart_n deep_o touch_v and_o affect_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o thing_n sure_o that_o zeal_n which_o be_v only_o from_o the_o tooth_n outward_a be_v not_o true_a but_o feign_v 3._o true_a zeal_n have_v respect_n to_o god_n it_o point_v towards_o god_n as_o fire_n ascend_v spark_n fly_v upward_o that_o be_v not_o right_a zeal_n which_o be_v flashy_a vainglorious_a in_o pretence_n for_o god_n but_o real_o for_o self_n to_o pretend_v zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n as_o jehu_n do_v but_o real_o to_o design_n and_o aim_v at_o self-applause_n and_o self-advantage_n this_o be_v to_o mock_v god_n or_o this_o be_v but_o to_o flatter_v he_o and_o certain_o that_o god_n which_o search_v the_o heart_n will_v put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o such_o flatterer_n and_o his_o true_a friend_n they_o that_o have_v a_o true_a zeal_n for_o god_n will_v ordinary_o prefer_v god_n honour_n and_o interest_n before_o their_o own_o concern_v true_a zeal_n be_v accompany_v with_o self-denial_n such_o can_v be_v zealous_a for_o god_n when_o they_o be_v like_a to_o suffer_v for_o their_o zeal_n they_o can_v better_o endure_v to_o suffer_v themselves_o than_o that_o the_o truth_n shall_v suffer_v they_o can_v take_v it_o more_o patient_o to_o be_v revile_v themselves_o to_o have_v their_o name_n cast_v out_o as_o evil_n than_o that_o the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n be_v evil_o speak_v of_o 4._o true_a zeal_n will_v burn_v alone_o as_o elijah_n be_v zealous_a for_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n even_o when_o he_o seem_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v leave_v alone_o when_o he_o know_v not_o of_o one_o that_o will_v take_v his_o part_n 1_o king_n 19.10_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n
hope_n will_v give_v courage_n will_v put_v a_o man_n in_o heart_n and_o make_v he_o resolve_v for_o god_n a_o true_a christian_a to_o maintain_v his_o hope_n will_v not_o care_v to_o quit_v present_a worldly_a possession_n if_o we_o can_v be_v persuade_v to_o disclaim_v all_o interest_n in_o and_o hope_v of_o heaven_n to_o embrace_v this_o present_a world_n if_o we_o can_v be_v content_a to_o take_v up_o with_o the_o world_n for_o our_o portion_n then_o certain_o we_o have_v no_o sound_a hope_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o weighty_a say_n o_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o weigh_v they_o be_v no_o true_a hope_n of_o glory_n to_o come_v etc._n mr._n baxt._n ep._n ded_fw-we before_o his_o 32._o direction_n etc._n etc._n if_o you_o can_v cast_v over_o board_n all_o worldly_a hope_n when_o the_o storm_n be_v such_o that_o you_o must_v hazard_v the_o one._n 11._o a_o sound_a hope_n will_v raise_v one_o thought_n heart_n and_o desire_n heaven-ward_n what_o be_v hope_n but_o a_o expectation_n with_o desire_n or_o a_o desire_a expectation_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o his_o earnest_a expectation_n and_o hope_n phil._n 1.20_o so_o we_o can_v have_v a_o lively_a hope_n of_o heaven_n without_o lively_a desire_n after_o heaven_n rom._n 8.23_o we_o which_o have_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n groan_n within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n it_o can_v be_v that_o such_o as_o have_v a_o sound_a hope_n of_o heaven_n shall_v place_v their_o happiness_n or_o terminate_v their_o desire_n in_o the_o world_n 12._o a_o lively_a hope_n will_v quicken_v and_o raise_v the_o heart_n in_o praise_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n psal_n 71.14_o i_o will_v hope_v continual_o and_o will_v yet_o praise_v thou_o more_o and_o more_o this_o hope_n be_v call_v good_a hope_n through_o grace_n 2_o thes_n 2.16_o and_o soul_n that_o have_v it_o can_v but_o see_v cause_n great_o to_o admire_v extol_v and_o magnify_v divine_a grace_n 13._o sound_v hope_n be_v a_o furtherance_n of_o spiritual_a joy_n rejoice_v in_o hope_n as_o bernard_n sed_fw-la nunquid_fw-la tantae_fw-la laetitiae_fw-la spes_fw-la erit_fw-la sine_fw-la laetitia_fw-la yea_o this_o hope_n oft_o cause_v joy_n even_o in_o affliction_n psal_n 119.49_o 50._o remember_v the_o word_n unto_o thy_o servant_n upon_o which_o thou_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o hope_v this_o be_v my_o comfort_n in_o my_o affliction_n for_o thy_o word_n have_v quicken_v i_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n give_v hope_n thus_o bring_v in_o joy_n and_o comfort_n too_o sound_v hope_n will_v cheer_v the_o heart_n and_o keep_v it_o alive_a under_o trouble_n without_o which_o it_o will_v faint_v and_o sink_v if_o our_o heart_n die_v within_o we_o like_a nabal_n under_o worldly_a trouble_n this_o will_v show_v we_o have_v not_o a_o lively_a hope_n of_o heaven_n such_o as_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n will_v be_v ready_a even_o to_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n as_o rom._n 5.2_o 3._o of_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o man_n joy_n as_o there_o be_v counterfeit_a grace_n so_o there_o be_v false_a joy_n as_o we_o read_v of_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n so_o likewise_o of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n job_n 20.5_o a_o joy_n that_o will_v end_v in_o sorrow_n and_o consternation_n yea_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o soul_n that_o have_v true_a grace_n yet_o to_o be_v mistake_v in_o their_o joy_n as_o we_o find_v the_o seventy_o disciple_n return_v with_o joy_n luk._n 10.17_o say_v lord_n even_o the_o devil_n be_v subject_a unto_o we_o through_o thy_o name_n notwithstanding_o say_v christ_n v._o 20._o in_o this_o rejoice_v not_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v subject_a unto_o you_o but_o rather_o rejoice_v because_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n where_o he_o at_o once_o correct_v and_o direct_v their_o joy_n as_o one_o say_v many_o time_n the_o more_o excellent_a a_o sermon_n be_v burg._n mr._n a._n burg._n the_o more_o carnal_a the_o heart_n of_o the_o preacher_n may_v be_v so_o christian_n may_v rejoice_v carnal_o in_o spiritual_a enlargement_n and_o spiritual_a experience_n as_o grace_n can_v find_v something_o even_o in_o natural_a comfort_n to_o feed_v and_o increase_v spiritual_a joy_n joy_n in_o the_o lord_n so_o corruption_n sometime_o prevail_v on_o the_o contrary_a make_v spiritual_a duty_n and_o spiritual_a privilege_n and_o mercy_n the_o matter_n and_o ground_n of_o carnal_a rejoice_v and_o further_o as_o some_o christian_n through_o weakness_n yield_v to_o needless_a fear_n and_o take_v up_o sad_a conclusion_n against_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o estate_n debar_v themselves_o of_o comfort_n belong_v to_o they_o so_o other_o again_o through_o heedlessness_n please_v themselves_o erroneous_o in_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o rejoice_v in_o spark_n of_o their_o own_o kindle_v which_o they_o take_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o try_v our_o grace_n but_o our_o comfort_n for_o which_o purpose_n take_v these_o follow_a note_n 1._o spiritual_a joy_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o come_v in_o till_o godly_a sorrow_n have_v prepare_v and_o make_v way_n for_o it_o bernard_n bernard_n opportunè_fw-la post_fw-la tristitiam_fw-la gaudium_fw-la subit_fw-la post_fw-la laborem_fw-la quies_fw-la post_fw-la naufragium_fw-la portus_fw-la thus_o the_o lord_n oft_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n turn_v his_o people_n sorrow_n into_o joy_n christ_n be_v anoint_v to_o give_v the_o oil_n of_o joy_n for_o mourning_n the_o garment_n of_o praise_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o heaviness_n isa_n 61.3_o they_o that_o sow_v in_o tear_n shall_v reap_v in_o joy_n psal_n 126.5_o 6._o heart_n that_o be_v never_o break_v be_v not_o yet_o prepare_v for_o christ_n to_o bind_v they_o up_o paul_n have_v a_o cast_n down_o to_o the_o earth_n before_o he_o be_v catch_v up_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n they_o that_o have_v great_a elevation_n of_o joy_n and_o yet_o be_v never_o humble_v for_o sin_n have_v cause_n enough_o to_o suspect_v their_o joy_n be_v not_o right_a 2._o spiritual_a joy_n have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o its_o author_n thus_o it_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o thes_n 1.6_o as_o i_o say_v of_o a_o lively_a hope_n it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.22_o minister_n may_v be_v helper_n of_o a_o believer_n joy_n as_o 2_o cor._n 1.24_o but_o under_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v the_o principal_a efficient_a now_o they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o sanctifier_n can_v have_v he_o their_o comforter_n the_o disciple_n be_v fill_v with_o joy_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 13.52_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n never_o grow_v alone_o but_o have_v other_o fruit_n accompany_v it_o indeed_o there_o may_v be_v save_v sanctify_a grace_n without_o actual_a joy_n and_o consolation_n but_o there_o can_v be_v true_a joy_n without_o save_v sanctify_a grace_n 3._o spiritual_a joy_n be_v never_o to_o be_v find_v without_o save_v faith_n rom._n 15.13_o now_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v no_o other_o way_n that_o it_o can_v be_v attain_v sound_v joy_n be_v the_o joy_n of_o faith_n phil._n 1.25_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 5.1_o 2._o without_o true_a save_v justify_v faith_n no_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o without_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n no_o ground_n for_o joy_n so_o then_o if_o we_o will_v know_v whether_o our_o joy_n be_v right_a we_o must_v inquire_v after_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n certain_o a_o temporary_a faith_n can_v have_v no_o betrer_n than_o a_o temporary_a joy_n follow_v it_o 4._o spiritual_a joy_n ordinary_o be_v not_o attain_v without_o self-probation_n without_o self-searching_a gal._n 6.4_o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n and_o then_o shall_v he_o have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o the_o ground_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n joy_v ordinary_o be_v out_o of_o himself_o in_o the_o good_a opinion_n and_o esteem_n of_o other_o but_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o this_o we_o see_v be_v the_o scripture-way_n and_o method_n for_o attain_v spiritual_a joy_n to_o commune_v with_o our_o own_o heart_n to_o ask_v our_o own_o conscience_n serious_o what_o evidence_n they_o can_v give_v that_o we_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n that_o our_o work_n be_v do_v in_o sincerity_n and_o when_o conscience_n can_v give_v testimony_n of_o our_o godly_a sincerity_n and_o integrity_n than_o indeed_o we_o have_v good_a ground_n to_o rejoice_v but_o therefore_o such_o as_o be_v great_a stranger_n to_o themselves_o and_o fear_v examine_v their_o conscience_n strict_o lest_o
they_o shall_v tell_v they_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o hear_v or_o know_v of_o themselves_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o have_v any_o other_o than_o a_o false_a peace_n and_o false_a joy_n 5._o spiritual_a joy_n use_v to_o come_v in_o in_o a_o way_n of_o prayer_n therefore_o in_o the_o want_n of_o it_o david_n betake_v himself_o to_o earnest_a prayer_n psal_n 51.8_o 12._o make_v i_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o the_o bone_n which_o thou_o have_v break_v may_v rejoice_v restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n yea_o he_o plead_v this_o as_o a_o argument_n with_o god_n psal_n 86.4_o rejoice_v the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n for_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n do_v i_o lift_v up_o my_o soul_n so_o he_o plead_v it_o for_o other_o psal_n 105.3_o let_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o rejoice_v that_o seek_v the_o lord_n if_o it_o be_v not_o rather_o a_o call_n to_o such_o to_o rejoice_v and_o glory_n in_o he_o this_o advice_n and_o counsel_n christ_n give_v his_o dear_a disciple_n joh._n 16.24_o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a christian_n that_o be_v most_o prayerful_a be_v in_o the_o most_o hopeful_a way_n to_o be_v full_a of_o joy_n too_o but_o such_o as_o neglect_v and_o despise_v prayer_n their_o joy_n may_v well_o be_v question_v there_o be_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_v such_o come_v not_o honest_o by_o it_o who_o count_v not_o such_o mercy_n worth_a ask_n who_o have_v it_o without_o beg_v for_o 6._o another_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o spiritual_a joy_n be_v attendance_n on_o god_n ordinance_n usual_o it_o be_v in_o this_o way_n that_o it_o be_v give_v in_o or_o increase_v and_o therefore_o ordinance_n have_v be_v a_o great_a joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o psalmist_n be_v glad_a when_o he_o think_v of_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 122.1_o so_o he_o rejoice_v at_o the_o word_n as_o one_o that_o find_v great_a spoil_n psal_n 119.126_o so_o the_o word_n to_o jeremiah_n be_v the_o joy_n and_o rejoice_n of_o his_o heart_n jer._n 15.16_o no_o wonder_n that_o ordinance_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o joy_n to_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v a_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o the_o furtherance_n of_o their_o joy_n isa_n 56.6_o 7._o there_o god_n promise_v that_o those_o who_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n from_o pollute_v it_o shall_v be_v make_v joyful_a in_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n isa_n 12.3_o with_o joy_n shall_v you_o draw_v water_n out_o of_o the_o well_n of_o salvation_n which_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o god_n ordinance_n as_o well_o as_o to_o promise_n they_o be_v breast_n of_o consolation_n too_o as_o here_o we_o may_v apply_v that_o isa_n 66.11_o that_o you_o may_v suck_v and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o breast_n of_o her_o consolation_n etc._n etc._n this_o way_n indeed_o we_o may_v find_v comfort_n in_o ordinance_n if_o we_o come_v a_o thirst_n to_o they_o come_v with_o a_o appetite_n and_o put_v forth_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o affection_n in_o they_o if_o we_o draw_v hard_o at_o these_o well_n and_o suck_v at_o these_o breast_n but_o they_o that_o cry_v down_o ordinance_n as_o empty_a form_n and_o dry_a breast_n they_o that_o count_v themselves_o above_o ordinance_n what_o ever_o rapture_n of_o joy_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v we_o have_v cause_n to_o think_v they_o be_v only_o sport_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o deceive_n some_o have_v cast_v off_o prayer_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o some_o despise_v prophesying_n slight_a and_o turn_v their_o back_n on_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o pretend_v to_o rejoice_v evermore_o but_o certain_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v not_o of_o their_o way_n see_v 1_o thes_n 5.16_o 17_o 18_o 20._o and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n come_v in_o another_o way_n act._n 2.42_o 46._o some_o again_o be_v full_a of_o confidence_n because_o they_o frequent_a god_n worship_n and_o ordinance_n like_o those_o that_o cry_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o there_o be_v little_a comfort_n to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o outward_a attendance_n on_o ordinance_n without_o a_o spiritual_a improvement_n of_o they_o yea_o some_o that_o may_v fall_v away_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n heb._n 6.5_o 6._o the_o stony-ground_n hearer_n receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n mat._n 13.20_o herod_n hear_v john_n baptist_n glad_o mar._n 6.20_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n some_o of_o they_o for_o a_o season_n rejoice_v in_o the_o light_n of_o john_n ministry_n joh._n 5.35_o some_o be_v take_v with_o a_o sermon_n sometime_o for_o the_o comfortable_a matter_n of_o it_o or_o for_o the_o ability_n of_o the_o preacher_n his_o eloquent_a utterance_n or_o affectionate_a delivery_n etc._n etc._n who_o yet_o be_v very_o far_o from_o that_o spiritual_a delight_n upright_a one_o find_v in_o it_o these_o be_v not_o so_o take_v with_o the_o sound_n as_o with_o the_o power_n of_o it_o they_o be_v best_a please_v with_o the_o word_n when_o it_o meet_v with_o their_o corruption_n and_o do_v great_a execution_n on_o they_o when_o they_o have_v not_o only_o their_o affection_n move_v in_o the_o present_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n but_o their_o heart_n establish_v by_o it_o when_o they_o can_v find_v their_o soul_n more_o quicken_v and_o grace_n actuate_v and_o increase_v by_o it_o 7._o spiritual_a joy_n have_v god_n for_o its_o chief_n ultimate_a term_n and_o object_n as_o it_o be_v call_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n neh._n 8.10_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n non_fw-la actiuè_fw-la sed_fw-la passiuè_fw-la joy_n in_o he_o how_o oft_o be_v we_o call_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o psalmist_n call_v god_n his_o exceed_a joy_n psal_n 43.4_o unto_o god_n my_o exceed_a joy_n or_o the_o gladness_n of_o my_o joy_n or_o my_o joy_n and_o exultation_n psal_n 9.2_o i_o will_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o thou_o act._n 2.28_o thou_o shall_v make_v i_o full_a of_o joy_n with_o thy_o countenance_n so_o a_o gracious_a soul_n can_v great_o rejoice_v if_o he_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o god_n presence_n notwithstanding_o the_o absence_n of_o creature-comfort_n hab._n 3.18_o although_o the_o figtree_n blosom_n not_o etc._n etc._n isa_n 61.10_o i_o will_v great_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n my_o soul_n shall_v be_v joyful_a in_o my_o god_n now_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o such_o as_o have_v not_o come_v to_o place_v their_o chief_n delight_n and_o happiness_n in_o god_n be_v stranger_n to_o spiritual_a joy_n 8._o spiritual_a joy_n be_v also_o a_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o he_o be_v the_o chief_n and_o principal_a mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n rom._n 5._o we_o joy_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v now_o receive_v the_o atonement_n the_o faithful_a be_v describe_v to_o be_v such_o as_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n phil._n 3.3_o as_o he_o rejoice_v who_o have_v find_v the_o hide_a treasure_n mat._n 13.44_o so_o do_v believer_n rejoice_v have_v find_v christ_n that_o rich_a treasure_n and_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o in_o who_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n or_o if_o sometime_o they_o walk_v heavy_o it_o be_v because_o they_o discern_v not_o their_o interest_n in_o he_o or_o find_v not_o his_o presence_n with_o they_o as_o their_o soul_n desire_v we_o can_v have_v no_o ground_n of_o rejoice_v in_o god_n but_o through_o jesus_n christ_n out_o of_o who_o he_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n to_o sinner_n therefore_o they_o that_o make_v no_o account_n of_o christ_n that_o see_v not_o their_o need_n of_o he_o their_o misery_n without_o he_o that_o rejoice_v in_o spark_n of_o their_o own_o kindle_v not_o regard_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n have_v no_o sound_n joy_n 9_o that_o be_v spiritual_a joy_n when_o we_o be_v most_o take_v with_o spiritual_a mercy_n that_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o â—oly_a ghost_n when_o we_o rejoice_v more_o in_o any_o experience_n of_o the_o gracious_a working_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o we_o than_o in_o all_o outward_a earthly_a enjoyment_n or_o when_o we_o rejoice_v in_o outward_a mercy_n upon_o a_o spiritual_a account_n when_o we_o see_v they_o blessing_n indeed_o and_o sanctify_v to_o we_o when_o they_o steal_v not_o away_o our_o heart_n from_o but_o draw_v they_o near_o to_o god_n when_o they_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o increase_v our_o love_n to_o god_n of_o strengthen_v and_o encourage_v our_o trust_n and_o dependence_n on_o he_o of_o engage_v we_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o great_a cheerfulness_n